^^^jm™^
i .
%'~ ..•.--if*
1
'"->•*
•a •
>
•
*
••
> V
* :
•^S-
III
s^»s
§1 1®
s^l •
*
-:
3fe.«fe<3*<*
*%
<
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. j|
#
jtMj
v
piS"
1
5
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.
.:,
-
>.COOPER- su
Sir Thomas Browne, Rnt. From, a Portrait preserved in the Vestry of St. Peter's,
Manor oft, Norwich.
\\
TO
G.
W. W.
MY FRIEND
FIRTH,
Esq.
(OE NORWICH),
THIS VOLUME OE ESSAYS
IS
AFEECTIONATELY
AND ADMIRINGLY DEDICATED.
PREFACE |HE
indulgent reader
enough
be kind
will
to take the sub-title of these
Bibliographic Essays in a somewhat restricted
sense.
The
celebrated
books discussed in them are widely known by
name, but with the majority of them
name would
it
is
by
And
to the general reader not only
their rarity
be a hindrance to perusal, but,
only.
should he by chance procure them, the task of
wading through the thick
folios
might be found
tiresome or distasteful.
But here he may men, and books, to the
find
in a
something of great causes,
volume which he can carry
chimney corner or read on a journey, some-
thing which
it is
hoped may induce him
after the treasures
which
lie
to seek
hidden in the dusty
and often but dimly -remembered
originals.
;
PREFACE.
viii
The thanks
of the author are due to the editors
of the Saturday Review and the
Spectator,
in
which these papers, which have had much added to
them,
to
G. H. Lewes, Esq., Editor of the Fortnightly
first
appeared, for permitting this reprint
Review, for courteously withdrawing from his pages the
title
" Varia," which he had assumed long after
the present
work was advertised; and
to
Mr.
who
adorns the same profession
as,
and
Firth,
holds a like position to Sir in the
same
city, for the
Thomas Browne, and photograph of a rare
picture of that worthy knight, never before en-
graved, a reproduction of which illustrates this
volume.
Few
honest writers dismiss a book without sin-
cerely wishing that
it
were worthier of the kind
and judicious readers' time and study
:
an earnest
expression of that wish shall close these few pre-
liminary words.
CONTENTS. Page |
HE
Angelic Doctor
Nostradamus
.
1
.
39
.
Thomas a Kempis and the Imitatio Christi
irtmrrffi
Dr. John Faustus
Quevedo
Madame
79
105
.
M.
J.
B.
de
la
Mothe
and
Guion
Quietism
Aureolus
59
137
Philippus
Theophrastus
Paracelsus,
Bombast of Hohenheim
163
Howell the Traveller
195
Michael Scot
217
........
lodowick muggleton Sir
237
Thomas Browne
251
George Psalmanazar
The Highwayman The
Spirit
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Real
World and
and Ideal its
....
Literature
.
.
.
283 309
323
THE ANGELIC DOCTOR.
BOOKS CONSULTED. Summa
TVieobgica, Sancti Thomae Acquinatis Divince Voluntatis inter-
pretis;
In qua
Sacri^ Ordinis Praedicatorum.
doctrina universa et quicquid in veterum
dignum observatu;
Catholicce
ecclesiae
Patrum monumentis
quicquid etiam vel olim vocatum
est, vel
est
hodie
vocatur ab haereticis in controversiam ; in omne ut erudite solide, et in tres partes ab auctore
dilucide ita pie atque fideliter explicatur ; Parisiis, m.d.C.xxxviii.
suo distributa. Baiter's Lives 7th.
Penny
An
March.
of
Vol.
Cyclopaedia.
Historical
and
Thomas
xiii.
Philosophy
Magnus ;
or,
;
vols. 8vo. vol.
Article: Aquinas.
By Monsieur
Bayle.
Wth
By
to
London and Glasgow, 1848.
Nouvelle Biographie Generate.
Miscellaneous Works of Pope. tinus Scriblerus,
of Aquinas's style.
the
Article
:
de Bury, 1832.
where a
i.
a Treatise on Moral and Metaphysical
Denison Maurice, M.A.
By Richard
Vol.
other articles have been consulted.
Philosophy from the bth
Philobiblon,
iii.
of Aquino, D.C.
Critical Dictionary.
Article: Albertus
Mediaeval
Dolman, 1854, 12
the Saints.
Article: S.
Centuries.
St,
Frederick
Thomas D. Aquin.
Notes
London, 1741.
to,
on Aquinas.
Memoirs
of
Mar-
selection of theses is given in imitation
THE ANGELIC DOCTOR. A.D. 1227—1274.
|HEKE
a huge brown
is
sometimes
folio
met with, nothing less than the celebrated " Summ " of Thomas Aquinas, which has been a perfect harbour of refuge
Eoman
Catholic doubters ever since
which has had do
so,
its effect
no doubt,
it
on Protestant minds, and
for years to
come.
for
all
was written, and
It contains
will yet
somewhat
more than eighteen hundred pages of closely-printed matter in double columns, to say the truth,
spoken book ligious, that
entertain.
—
and
it is
all
resolves, or affects to resolve
for the
—
really,
most part a very manly, plain-
the doubts, ethical, philosophical, or re-
a reader, be he priest or layman, can possibly
This great work Aquinas did not
but, like the Cathedral of Cologne, or the
although unfinished,
it is still
fact, believes that, if Aquinas
live to finish
;
P}Tamid of Cheops,
a wonder.
Mr. Maurice,
in
had conceived and entertained
only half the doubts that he has so boldly expressed, he
would not have lived
till
he was
thirty,
much
less
till
he
VARIA.
4 was nearly
But these doubts never made a lodg-
fifty.
ment within
his
and hence he was called the
breast;
Angelic Doctor, as JBonaventura was named the Seraphic
He
Doctor.
is full
Maurice, can have but
Yet
book
his
is
Those
of calm consciousness of Faith.
who rank him amongst
the infidels, again to quote Mr.
little
acquaintance with his writings.
a storehouse of infidel opinions.
" The
Eoman
Catholic
reasoner against almost any tenet of the
Church can be furnished on a short
notice with
any kind
of weapon out of the armoury of the great Doctor." *
To
return to our book.
has always regarded St.
and champions which
was
is
at
;
Church
Infidel or not infidel, the
Thomas
as one of
its
great doctors
and the very copper-plate engraving
inlaid in the title-page of
my
copy pictures what
once almost a miracle and a conveyance to the
Doctor of the applause and approval of his church. Doctor
is
The
represented as kneeling in prayer, with his hands
widely spread, and with a most
countenance;
above him a
little
humble expression of Cupid
lifts
from his
studious brows his square doctor's cap, so that a nimbus,
an aureole, a divine coronet of believe artists, saints
light,
which,
if
we may
commonly wore, may have room
play, in a will-o'-the-wisp fashion, above his head.
to
Before
him, and in the midst of a large church of Palladian or
Koman
architecture, appears the Saviour, in clouds, in the
midst of which clouds also are certain cherubic angels, mere
heads and wings disporting.
From
the
mouth of the
* Maurice's " Medieval Philosophy."
:
THE ANGELIC DOCTOR.
5
Saviour issues a label, on which are the words of approval
" Bene
sc'ripsisti
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;" Well
de me,
Thoma ;"
O
Thomas."
written concerning me,
hast thou
Perhaps the force
of approval could no further go.
We saint,
shall
have to refer to this legend in the
and may
to consider
of the
life
therefore, without further parley, proceed
who
this great writer
this ox, the bellowing of
was;
this great hull,
whose learning has reached down
the ages and affects us yet.
The 7th of March
memory
to the
is
by us known
confessor,
Eoman Church
consecrated by the
Thomas
of Saint
as
of Aquino, doctor and
Thomas Aquinas.
Few men
were more important in their day, and his reputation has not died out, but has been permanent and widely spread.
The
period to which he belonged was one of great mental
activity
much
;
of an activity, not to say restlessness, indeed,
greater than
disposed to allow.
not yet,
it is
many of the modern school would be The first dawn of the Eeformation had
become manifest, but a
true,
spirit of
was prevalent, which was the sure precursor of an tual revolution.
To
totally distinct but
inquiry
intellec-
quote Lord Brougham, speaking of a
somewhat
similar period
:
" The
soldier
might be abroad, but there was another person abroad who would make himself heard; yes! the schoolmaster ivas
abroad; and while he was busy, what cared we soldiers?"
The
taken root in the the
enemy
loved
;
for
ancient philosophers and poets had again
human mind
of Christianity
;
;
Aristotle
had been
called
Plato had been read, cited, and
the Bible itself had been, to the priests at least,
if
a .
VABIA.
6 not to the
laity,
sense in which
also a great latitude
and, although not a learned age in the
we now
much more
there was
There was
unlocked.
of speculation;
use the term,
it is
probable that
originality of thought, if less
of
scholarship, than in the succeeding century.
As
before remarked, there was scarcely any formal
opposition, to the claims of the
But the
thirteenth century
Roman
In England our own
exaggerated
spirit
King John
yielded reluctantly to
measure
to
Catholic Church.
was not distinguished by any
of submission.
the Papal claims
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
which he was forced rather by his own extreme
unpopularity than by any excess of sympathy on the part of his subjects with the spiritual power.
In Germany the Swabian dynasty held the imperial crown
for a long series of years,
and the emperors of that
family were engaged in constant
Rome.
Seldom had the person of the
with less respect as
a
strife
secular
with the court of
pontiff
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; seldom had he been hated
prince.
The
ecclesiastical
been viewed
so completely
power gained
ascendency at last; and the death of the young Conradin,
and the accession of the house of Anjou
to the throne of
Naples, completed the ruin of a dynasty
fruitful in
men
of a restless and aspiring genius.
Thomas bitter chill
of Aquino had not, as
Shiel once said, that
of poverty in early youth from which the heart
so seldom recovers.
He
was by birth one of the counts of
Aquino, who ranked among the noblest families of Naples
" They were which
is
Alban Butler, with a pride perhaps pardonable, but certainly unchristian, " to allied," says
THE ANGELIC DOCTOR.
7
the Kings of Sicily and Aragon, to St. Lewis of France,
and many other sovereign houses of Europe.
Our
saint's
grandfather having married the sister of the Emperor
Frederick
I,
he was himself grand-nephew to that prince,
and second cousin
Emperor Henry VI, and
to the
third degree to Frederick II.
His
father,
in the
Landulph, was
Count of Acquino, and Lord of Loretto and Belcastro
his
:
mother, Theodora, was daughter to the Count of Theate.
The
saint
was horn towards the end of the year 1226, or
at the beginning of the ensuing year
for accounts differ.
;
Austin observes that the most tender age
St.
is
subject to
various passions, as of impatience, choler, jealousy, and
and the
spite,
No
which appear in children.
like,
such
thing was seen in Thomas."*
With such a sweet not to
make a
genealogy, life
it
was the
disposition,
saint
was very
result of
it
was perhaps impossible
with such a pedigree, so exalted a
;
difficult to
do
The monastic
so.
Thomas's own choice, but
vigorously opposed by
The
his family.
all
it
was most
lustre of the
long line of the Counts of Aquino was not, as they thought, to be
dimmed by
and the serge gown of a the lustre that
was
to
the dirty habits, the bare feet, priest.
They
be shed upon
it
little
dreamed of
by the aureole
of a
saint.
In early
life
the
education
intrusted to the Benedictine
There
*
is
some dispute as
Alban Butler's "Lives
of
monks
the child had been of
Monte
Cassino.
to the share the Benedictines are
of the Saints," vol.
iii.
pp. 43, 44.
;
VARIA.
8
having secured so
entitled to in for
tellect
brilliant
the service of the Church;
and acute an inand, indeed,
would seem that he did not entirely determine
to give
the world until he had resided some time at Naples after the lapse of a short time,
it
up
when,
;
he entered the order of
Saint Dominic.
This decisive step had been long opposed by the whole force of entreaty, persuasion, threat, trick, cajolery,
even force, of Aquinas's family.
his
mother
him from becoming a monk, and, says
Butler,
and prayers were used by
caresses, entreaties, to dissuade
with
a
quaint
and pathetic." omitted
and
All manner of fond
sadness,
His
" Nature made her eloquent
sisters, too,
pleaded with her
;
they
nothing that flesh and blood could inspire on
such an occasion, and represented to him the danger of
But nothing
causing the death of his mother by grief. could
move Thomas
;
on the contrary,
biographers, he rather
moved
if
we may
credit his
his sisters than they him,
for they both yielded to the force of his reasons for quit-
ting the world, and by his persuasion devoted themselves to a sincere practice of piety.
In sweet future totle's
this
life
solitude,
in
company with three books, a
for his
Bible, Aris-
Logics, and the works of the Master of the Sentences
quietude, however, enraged his brothers
and Reynold,
men,
Thomas prepared himself
soldiers
who were young and who had returned from
Landulph
somewhat the
army
wild
of the
emperor, and they sought to obtain that by force which the mother had failed to gain
by
entreaties
;
they bore
THE ANGELIC DOCTOR. away the young up
novice, tore
he was to undergo a strong temptation, and to succeed
in overcoming
was
and shut him
his habit,
Herein, like the philosopher of
in a solitary tower.
old,
up
9
But Alban Butler
it.
" The devil suggested
:
artifice to
prevent
to these
him from pursuing
secretly introduced
into
his
shall tell
young
what
this
a
new
officers
his vocation.
They
chamber one of the most
and most insinuating young strumpets of the
beautiful
country, promising her a considerable reward in case she
could draw
him
into sin
she employed
;
all
the arms of
The
Satan to succeed in so detestable a design.
alarmed and affrighted
at the danger, profoundly
God most
saint,
humbled
himself,
and cried out
tection
then snatching up a firebrand struck her with
;
and drove her out of
moved with
to
his
chamber.
it
After this victory, not
pride, but blushing with confusion at having
been so basely assaulted, he
God
earnestly for his pro-
fell
on his knees and thanked
for his merciful preservation."
The
story would hardly be complete without a vision.
Falling asleep, he dreamt that two angels tied the loins with a cord, or, really visit him,
that they
if
we like
it
better,
him round
two angels did
and girded him so tightly with a cord
awakened him and made him cry
guards ran
in,
out.
but he kept the secret to himself.
His
One
heroic victory of this kind, adds Butler, sometimes obtains
of
God
let
down from the
from
a recompense and a triumph.
his
city walls in
tower by his
sister,
As
St.
Paul was
a basket, so was Thomas
who knew
that his mother,
the countess, no longer opposed his being a monk.
He
VARIA.
10
was received with joy by
his brethren the
Dominicans of
Naples, and from that time he was suffered to pursue his desires in peace.
Albertus
Magnus was then teaching
and
at Cologne,
the two orders of St. Francis and St. Dominic were as yet in the full vigour of youth.
was
in that
name
day a
priest,
Almost every man of
and one cannot wonder
;
fulness
intellect
although perhaps only a priest in
and care with which
at the unremitting
his future career
watch-
was marked
out by the chiefs of this powerful spiritual corporation.
The some
Benedictines, however, are no doubt entitled to
credit in
forming the mind of the youthful aspirant.
His biographers are never weary of boasting how pious and how modest he was from the time of youth.
His great talent and gentle
attracted considerable notice,
spared to secure such
Be
this as it
St.
his
seem
earliest
to
have
and no pains were probably
abilities for
may,
disposition
the service of the Church.
Thomas
of
Aquino has been
always recognized as one of the glories of the Dominican order.
Under the
care of the general of this order, he was
sent to Paris, and from Paris to Cologne listened to Albert the Great, a
weak
man
;
there he
first
small in stature and
in body, but great indeed in mind.
He
ranked
amongst the most learned men of the age, and was en-
dowed with a wonderful
vivacity
Like most of the learned of
and quickness of
his day,
intellect.
he attempted to reach
the extreme limits of the knowable, and to him was attached, in the minds of the vulgar at least, the credit of
being a magician.
THE ANGELIO DOCTOR.
11
" I could easily believe/' says Bayle, speaking of charge, " that, as he understood mathematics, he had
this
made
a head the springs whereof might form some articulate sounds
on
;
but what a folly to found an accusation of magic
this !"*
Polydore Vergil, Pope Sylvester, Robert of
Lincoln, and Friar
us that Albertus people
;
for
Bacon had
Naude
like heads.
Magnus was more
tells
ingenious than these
he formed a whole man, having worked
thrice ten years with the greatest diligence to forge
for
him
under the divers constellations, which the credulous reader, if
he look into Old Moore's or Zadkiel's almanacs of the
present day, will find govern the various parts of the
Some of the writers of man was made of flesh,f but by body.
called the Andro'is of Albertus
only introduced here because
Thomas Aquinas broke
it
Magnus
it is
in pieces,
more probably he did
;
and the
said, to his
irritated at its great tittle-tattle."
exist,
and not by nature
" judged impossible by modern writers."
a fact
"
the time say that this art,
It
;
was
tale is
honour, that
he being, we are
told,
If any such figure did
so from a belief that such
image was wickedly imagined and made.
an
Albertus was
accused of turning winter into spring, of possessing magical books, of being the
first
man-midwife, and, by certain
magical performances, of preserving his own body from corruption. asserts
that
In a note Bayle quotes Father Raynaud, who St.
Thomas never
* Bayle's Dictionary, article t
'â&#x20AC;˘
said that he
broke the
Albertus Magnus."
Bayle quotes Henri de Assia and Bartholomew Sybilla.
VARIA.
12
brazen head of Albertus, and that the asserted miracles are false exaggerations or wholly fictitious.*
Aquinas was,
not the favourite, the most celebrated
if
scholar of Albertus;
but, as
Alban Butler
humility prevented him from showing
he was in learning. Great
His
Dumb
Sicilian, the
really
advanced
fellow-scholars called
him the
One
Ox.
master observed, in the hearing of great Sicilian ox, but that ox will
throughout Christendom."
The
go over
ment.
all,
We
"
call
to his
heard
one of his
supposed inca-
and explain them
to
him.
through meekness, to this arrange-
happened one day, however, that
It
him the
his lowings
It is also said that
his lessons
saint submitted,
day, however, the
make
companions proposed, out of pity pacity, to
how
tells us, his
his friend
found something which he was unable to understand,
much
to explain.
less
the most lucid manner,
Thomas
solved the difficulty in
and his fellow- student hence-
forward was content to learn from him.
what we know of
to accord with
allowance must be
made
for the
his
This story seems
Every
character.
tendency of ecclesiastical
biographers to magnify the virtues of the spiritual hero
whose character they are depicting.
But, after making
every possible deduction for party-spirit, enough remains to render
it
doubtful whether any of the doctors of the
Reformed Church were actuated
*
Hyems
loquens
.
at
any time by a more
in veris amcenitatem versa et caput .
tata de tanto viro
ameum
articulate
sunt ableganda tanquam conficta et falso jac-
.
;
libri
autem magicii sunt
supposititii, &c.
THE ANGELIQ DOCTOR.
13
Christian spirit than that which inspired the Dominican
monk, of whose
life
and works we are endeavouring
to
give some brief notice.
His master, Albertns Magnus, was a man of very
He
less of
a theologian, and
more of a philosopher. Some hints were
occasionally thrown
different character.
even in his lifetime, that he was an ardent student
out,
Being
of the occult sciences.
Doctor, St. Thomas, for so
friend's character,
many
and
many
years, he doubtless exer-
this,
young
perhaps, would account for
of the doubts expressed in Aquinas's great work.
survived his pupil seven years.
A
which was
legend
Magnus shows how Doctor.
Many
When
current
years before his death he refrained from for this
young, he had a
was given in
difficulty
most elementary studies necessary profession.
concerning Albertus
widely he differed from the Angelic
The reason
teaching.
"
associated with the Angelic
the development of. his
cised great influence in
He
was
He
this wise
:
even in mastering the for the
ecclesiastical
was almost in despair, when the Holy
Virgin appeared to him and asked him in which branch of learning
he most wished
in philosophy.
Albert
request was granted
punishment
;
made
to
excel,
in
theology
or
His
but the Virgin added that, as a
for not choosing theology,
he would relapse
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
choice of philosophy*
before his death
into his former stupidity.
This accord-
ingly happened three years before his death.
He
sud-
denly stopped short while he was delivering a lecture, and, being unable to collect his ideas, he at length under-
VARIA.
14 stood that the time
be
had arrived when the prediction should
fulfilled."
This story that, in the less
is
probably fabulous
we quote
;
opinion of his age, Albertus
a theologian than a philosopher.
fortunate for his pupil that such
it
to
show
Magnus was
It
was perhaps
happened
to
be the
case.
Thomas Aquinas was
of a devout disposition, and had
even some tendency to mysticism.
It
is
probable that his
reasoning powers would scarcely have been so fully developed as they were,
more
if
he had not had a preceptor rather
secular in his inclinations than himself.
After a few years Albertus
and
Paris,
his disciple
Magnus was summoned
Thomas accompanied him.
to
In
1248
the Dominican order resolved to establish theolo-
gical
seminaries in various parts of Europe.
Four of
these were, Cologne, Montpellier, Bologna, and Oxford.
Albertus
Magnus was
Cologne, and
appointed to
a professorship
at
Thomas Aquinas, being then twenty-two
years of age, was also intrusted with the
office
of teacher.
He now
began
sisted of
commentaries on the Ethics, and other philoso-
to
compose
phical works, of Aristotle. to
have been subject to
fits
his first works,
About
this
which con-
time he appears
of religious enthusiasm.
In
saying mass, according to Alban Butler, he seemed to be in raptures, It
is
and often quite dissolved in
tears.
therefore perhaps to this period of his
must assign the occasion of the miraculous illustrated, in the
manner already
life
vision
that
we
which
is
described, on the title-
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; THE ANGELIC DOCTOR. page of the
the "
folio edition of
Summa
15
Theologica."
It
should he premised, Tocco relates, according to Butler, that the vision took place somewhat later in the saint's
when, indeed, he was the
first
certain
it is,
state into
having composed
at Naples, after
part of his "
Summa
life,
Theologica" at Bologna;
however, that, during the rapt and visionary
which fervent prayer frequently threw
this
good
man, Dominick Caserte " beheld him, while in fervent prayer, raised from the ground, and heard a voice from
the crucifix directed to sisti
de me,
Thoma
:
him
in these words,
quam mercedem
'
O Thomas
wilt thou accept ? '
what reward
than thyself, the story at like the
O its
'Non
No
'
Lord,' said the devoted priest."
lowest possible value, and believing that,
Egyptian
priests,
which Alban Butler
secretly behind the images, the priests at
him
other
Taking
tells his
readers addressed their devotees from hollow cells
upon
scrip-
Well hast thou written of me,
aliam, nisi te, Domine.'
'
:
Bene
accipies?'
their devout
Naples imposed
and learned dupe in order
in his wonderful undertaking,
we
still
made
to
encourage
must admire the
sweet devotion and meekness of the rapt answer.
In 1257, being then thirty-one years
had
old,
It
gone well with
his family.
The two young
had played the
saint so scurvy a trick
penitents,
and had
left
in the
Aquinas was
meantime not
admitted Doctor at Paris.
soldiers
who
had become sincere
the emperor's service,
who,
in
revenge, burnt Aquino and put Reynold, the younger of the two, to death, in the year 1250.
After Aquinas was
admitted doctor, the professors of the University of Paris,
VABIA.
16
then disputing about that for which their present successors
would care very consult Aquinas
remaining
little,
determined, in the year 1258, to
upon the
ticklish point
really, or only in appearance, in the
Sacrament of the Altar."
The young Doctor,
up by such an honour, wrote the laid it
on
" of the accidents
on the
extant,
still
and
"While the saint remained in prayer
altar.
this occasion,
treatise
Blessed
not puffed
some of
his brethren
saw him
lifted
up
from the ground."* It is probable that while at Paris the
whole mind of
Aquinas, not given to devotion, was concentrated on his great book, the "
Summa
Theologica."
story told of the simplicity of the
mind of the
scholar,
There
is
a good
man, the absence of
and the fervour of the
The
saint.
of France, St. Lewis, had so great an esteem for the
King
young Doctor
that he often invited
moreover consulted him in his
him
to. his table,
affairs of state.
and
Butler
is
careful to tell us that the saint avoided the honour of
dining with the king as often as he could, and that
when
obliged to be at court, " appeared there as recollected (collected ?) as if in the convent."
One
day, dining with St.
Lewis, the Doctor, with an energetic
movement, cried
"
It
is
out,
u Conclusum
and triumphant
est contra
Manichseos ;"
conclusively against the Manichees."
The
prior
of the convent, astonished at these words, bade the priest
be
still,
and remember where he was.
The good
king,
however, fearful that the world might lose so valuable an
*
Alban Butler, " Lives
of the Saints," vol.
iii.
p. 53.
THE ANGELIC DOCTOR. argument day
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
Manichees were not overthrown every
for the
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;begged
the saint to write
down,
it
or,
ing to Tocco, caused his secretary to write Rabelais,
most open
who
indeed, accord-
down
it
for him.
in every story seized at once the point
to ridicule, alludes to
Duchat
which
17
supplies
one regarding Aquinas,
the
in
notes
the chapter
to
(Pantagruel, book
iii.
Pan urge
a lecture upon the wisdom of eating
delivers
green corn due. " I
;
that
is,
chap. 2) where the allusion occurs.
of spending one's revenue before
may very justly say of you, as
Cato did
o"f
it is
Albidius,
who, after he had by a most extravagant expense wasted all
his goods but
one house,
the better he might cry,
fairly
set it
Consummatum
on
est !
fire,
that
Even
as
Thomas Aquinas did when he had
since his time St.
eaten up the whole lamprey, although there was no necessity for it."
This lamprey story arose from an incident
at the table of St. Lewis. invited.
Thomas Aquinas was
For the king there was served up a
and, says Duchat, " Thomas,
whom it
but that would serve to compose his
fine
thereto
lamprey
;
seems no other time
hymn on
the
Holy
Sacrament, had, at the profoundness of his meditation, eaten up the whole of the lamprey, which was designed for the king, and had
both together.
made an end
of this
Thomas, overjoyed
at
hymn and
having finished so
elaborate a poem, cried out in an ecstasy, est !
'
It
is
finished
!'
the fish
Consummatum
The company who had seen Thomas
play a good knife, and lay about him to some tune, but
knew nothing of his mental employment, fancied
that these
Latin words related to his gallant performance in demolish-
"
VARIA.
18
ing the lamprey, and looked upon him as a very profane person for applying to a piece of unmannerly epicurism the words which each of them
Saviour
when
There
is
knew
yet another story equally good, and indeed, to a
Protestant mind, more pregnant, which
Alban Butler does not and
he spoken by our
to
expiring on the cross."*
saintly doctor
One
relate.
it is
day,
was conversing with Pope Innocent IV,
some money being brought
that Pontiff, on
some large sum which excited the Pope's
swered Aquinas
;
"
You
Aquinas seems of his party
she could say,
" and the day is
say to the paralytic,
He
probably
Church is past, when and gold have I none.' " " Yes, holy father," an-
Silver
'
to
also past
when she could
Take up thy bed, and
walk.'
have been the acknowledged chief
and age.
Whatever he
wrote in verse as well as in prose
hymns
in,
pride, said,
see that age of the '
needless to say
when the learned
yet sung in the
works were numerous.
did,
well.
and some of the
;
Eomish Church
he did
His
are by him.
His commentary on the four
books of Peter Lombard, commonly called the Master of Sentences,
Kempis
is
well known.
As
the claim of
Thomas a
to the authorship of the "Imitatio Christi"
is
puted, and indeed with great reason, so, perhaps with less reason, is the
the "
claim of Aquinas to the authorship of
Summa Theologica." But
theological opinions of that
*
dis-
much
there
work were
Duchat, Notes to Rabelais' works.
Urquhart and Motteux.
is
his
no doubt that the ;
and perhaps the
Translated by Sir
Thomas
THE ANGELIC DOCTOR.
19
most important and most memorable of them assertion of the
Divine Grace.
supreme and
violently opposed
it,
or, as
an evangelical one,
by Duns Scotus ; and the
followers
amongst themselves
for ages,
of the two teachers disputed
and do
the saint's
This doctrine, surely a biblical one,
our modern phraseology would have
was
is
efficacy of the
irresistible
now, 'being ranked under the names
in fact dispute
of their respective leaders as Thomists and Scotists.
In the year 1265 Pope Clement
Church
;
IV became head
of the
but this event produced no change in ,the regard
shown by the Sovereign Pontiff
The new Pope was a man
Aquinas.
conscientiousness, if
distinguished
we may judge from a
one of his relations on his accession
and one of
the position
for, or in
his first acts
of,
by great
letter written to
Papal chair
to the
;
to offer to
Aquinas the
to Paris, but
was soon per-
was
Archbishopric of Naples.
In 1269 Aquinas returned suaded to
revisit Italy,
which he never again quitted. The
Swabian dynasty had received
death-blow.
its
Conradin had been executed on a public of his
own
subjects
and those of
tunes of the house of
Charles of Anjou had character,
his family,
treaties that
view
and the for-
Aquino were in the ascendant. little
mildness or devotion in his
and could have had but
student and a devotee.
The young
scaffold, in
He
little
sympathy with a
made, however, urgent en-
Aquinas should return
to Italy,
bably influenced by his family, took up his
and he, pro-
final
abode at
Naples. It
was
not, however, for long
;
hard study and incessant
VABIA.
20 labour,
such as must have been undertaken to produce
only one work out of many, the "
upon the
their natural effect
Summa Theologica," had
ascetic
workman, which was
probably hastened by devotional austerities.
Aquinas a
saint in his
Not only was
book and with his pen, but, not
content with such work, with his voice and preaching he
persuaded many.
So earnest was he that the tears of the
auditory flowed so abundantly that the preacher oftentimes
was obliged
Nor
to halt for awhile in his discourse.
did
the wonders of the saint stop at mere oracular persuasion.
William of Tocco, who was
from earth,
lifted
relates that in his prayer
Aquinas
us that, as he one Sunday
tells
came from church, a woman touching merely the edge garment was cured.
his
miraculously to
;
Two Rabbins were
disputing with
of
converted
them one day, and agreeing
resume the argument on the morrow, Aquinas spent
the night at the foot of the altar.
two most
The next morning
his
obstinate opponents came, not again to dispute,
but to embrace the faith of which their interlocutor was so
In the year 1263, Aquinas had as-
ardent a defender.
sisted at the fortieth general chapter of the Dominicans in
London, and soon
after
had
solicited
and obtained
his dis-
missal from teaching, rejoicing inwardly to be once
more
a private religious man.
From
the sixth day of December, 1273, to that of his
death, the seventh of
with
whom
March following, Aquinas acted as one
the world had passed away.
He
neither wrote
nor dictated anything, but gave himself up entirely to private meditation.
Pope Gregory
X
having called a
THE ANGELIC DOCTOR.
21
general council, with the double purpose of extinguishing the Greek schism and raising succours to defend the
Land
against
the
Aquinas ordering him
Greek
this
meet on the
to
Holy
directed
to
defend the faith against the
to
But
schismatics.
was appointed
a brief
Saracens,
was
was not
The
to be.
May, 1274,
1st of
at
council
Lyons,
and the ambassadors of Michael Palseologus, with the
Greek
were
prelates,
to
Aquinas, sick in
be present.
body, set out on his journey, but was forced to stop at Fossa
Nuova, a famous Cistercian abbey in the diocese of Terracina.
Here, practising
demand
faith could
prepared to
whence he never went is
which neither reason nor
in one over-pressed with fever,
As he was
die.
Psalm, â&#x20AC;&#x201D; " This
austerities
my
had continually on
alive,
he
carried into the cloister
he repeated part of the 131st
rest for ages without
end;" and he
sentence from the
his lips a pious
Confessions of St. Augustine, wherein that saint professes his
hunger
for
The monks begged
heaven and the Lord.
the Angelic Doctor to dictate an exposition of the Canticles in imitation of St. Bernard. St.
Bernard's
spirit,
and I
" Give me," said he, " but
will
obey."
He
commenced,
however, wearied out by the importunities of the monks,
an exposition of " that most mysterious of
the divine
all
books," the Canticles, but halted after a few lines, too
weak
to proceed
any
further.
After having received
absolution
desired the viaticum, and, to receive off his
bed and laid in ashes on the
it,
floor.
most
begged
piously, to be
Then, in
he
taken
tears,
and
with the most tender devotion, he received the sacraments
;
VARIA.
22 and stammered out to the abbot
"How
His
his belief.
and brethren, were
one might always
last
words, after thanks
answer to the question
in
live faithful
to
" Best assured/' said he, "that he who faithfully in
His presence, always ready
God's grace."
will
always walk
account of his actions, shall never be separated
by consenting
to sin."
After this came upon
him the change we must all undergo
He
he died in his forty- eighth year. tall,
His full
Him an from Him
to give
is
described as a
well-proportioned man, active and of great endurance. literary labour
of
much
was immense
;
not only are his works
thought, but they are so vast that they extend
to nineteen folio
volumes compactly printed. The "
Theologica" alone
is
a work which
is
Summa
astounding to con-
Aquinas, a learned theological chief justice,
template.
hears the pros and cons, and pronounces judgment upon everything. into
His book
which everything
is
is
the great court of conscience,
brought.
It resembles in
some
fashion Jeremy Taylor's " Ductor Dubitantium," but
written with
much more
never shuns anything
;
Aquinas
true that he always
sums up
it is
favourably to religion, morality, and the Catholic
Church
corners,
and very
is
:
but there little
is
boldness and less doubt.
is
Holy Roman
no getting into holes and
There
paltering with the truth.
no doubt about the mind of the Angelic Doctor
he says he means and believes
;
:
what
and the chances are that
he made those who read him believe with him. It
seems somewhat curious that Bishop Taylor did
not refer to the work of Aquinas, in the preface to his
THE ANGELIC DOCTOR.
23
" Ductor Dubitantium/' or the " Rule of Conscience
in all
her general measures, serving as a great instrument for the determination of cases of conscience"
whom
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; a work dedicated,
by the way,
to
Charles II.
But, though the two works provoke a remem-
one to
it
should have been of use,
brance of each other, they are, in reality, very different.
" Some of the Lutherans," says Taylor, " have indeed done something of
this kind,
which
is
Balduinus,
well;
Bidenbachius, Dedekanus, Konig, and the abbreviator of
But yet one needs remain, and we cannot be
Gerard.
supplied out of the
Boman
storehouses
;
though there
for,
and very many excellent things exposed
the staple
is,
view, yet
we have found the merchants
and the wares too often
He
well
to
to
be deceivers,
falsified."*
then quotes from Emanuel Sa, and remarks that
the Romanists do up " so repositories
many
boxes of poyson in their
under the same paintings and specious
titles,
that few can distinguish ministeries of health from those
of death
him
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
'that
for it
who can is
safely trust the guide that tells
no deadly thing to steal/ -f or privately
to take a thing that
is
not great from one's father?"
But
the Romanists had made a great advance in casuistry
from the days of simple Thomas Aquinas, who for the
most part palters not nor deceiveth.
Xor
is
mouthed preacher, the sweet Shakespeare of self free
*
j
from too much casuistry.
There
Preface to "Ductor Dubitantium," 3rd Emanuel Sa, Aphor. V. Furtum.
the goldendivines,
is
him-
something
edition, 1665.
;
VAMIA.
24
about lying in his cases of conscience which might be advantageous to a lawyer or to a careless witness, but would
condemned by the judge. Equivocation, which our copy-books have long told us " is the worst of lies/' surely be
Taylor
tells
us "
may
be allowed for great charity/' and
then " only a crime when
it is
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
Certain
that
he allows
is,
it.
is
against justice and charity"
however, that we
it is,
condone Taylor's offence when he
us his stories
tells
how one man, a Greek, saved his brother by saying he lay
oli
tj7
vhy 9 " somewhere in the wood,"
him under a wood-pile, and Caius,
who concealed
his father in a tub,
throats that joatrem in little
tub,
meaning
when he had hid
of another, Titius, father of
and told the cutthe Latin for a
lateri,
cloliolo
also a hill near
Rome.*
But
if
a
man
has a right to ask such questions, such as a magistrate, says our Ductor, ously.
Thus,
we have no
if
we have no
right to answer
the magistrate asks
right to
if
say Titius non
him ambigu-
Titius be at est clomi,
home,
the
est
leading to the inference Titius does not eat at home, using the word in a right sense, but in a sense less
common.
The
bishop relates with great indignation also that story of a
Spanish governor who promised a lady to give her her
husband
if
she would submit to his desires.
tained, the governor gives the
dead body newly
slain.
But, these ob-
husband indeed, but only his
The lady
complains, and
tells
her
misfortune to Gonzaga, the Spanish general, who, finding it
to
be true, makes the governor marry the lady, that she
* " Ductor Dubitantium," bk.
iii.
chap.
2, p.
500.
THE ANGELIC DOCTOR, might be recompensed by
day causes the governor bishop, It
"
and then the same
his estate,
to lose his head, to pay, says the
for his dishonourable falsehood
was a justice worthy of a great prince
was justly paid
Leaving
it
may be
Aquinas's work.
;
and bloudy
lie.
and the reward
such cruel equivocation."*
to
this disquisition, for
which the story cited by
Taylor from worthy John Chokier
amends,
25
hoped
it is
make
will
as well to give the reader a specimen of It is
one memorable and valuable for
having survived countless mutations,
ecclesiastical as well as
temporal, and which really deserves the honour in which so
many
ages and scholars of such varied shades of faith
have held
it in.
to the author's
The " Summa Theologica " own
young students of theology.
struction of
was, according
statement, written chiefly for the in-
by the Church of Rome
as a text-book,
It
was adopted
and from the
first
considered to be a most masterly exposition of theology.
How
little
the lapse of centuries has diminished
its
repu-
tation the following statement will show.
The " Summa" has never been a form or another rate sum.
the most
The
it
believe so old as those
folio
The
Thomas Aquinas was
volumes, in 1570-71.
first
"Ductor Dubitantium," bk.
iii.
chap.
is
of
edition
published at
This contains the
Âť *
in one
This form, however,
value in the eyes of the book-hunter.
of the entire works of
Koine, in 19
;
editions in one volume, folio, are perhaps
common, but they are not we
in five or six, large duodecimo. little
scarce fyook
can at any time be purchased for a mode-
2, p.
502.
VABIA.
26
Portions of the
only complete collection of his works.
"
Summa " had
been published long previously, but were
The
usually sold at a high price.
" It
Theologica "
Summa
beautifully
is
printed,
and,
A
de Vio, Cardinal Cajetan.
work has been translation
best edition of the
that published at
besides
Rome
(1773).
other
matter,
commentaries of the celebrated Thomas
the
contains
is
very pretty edition of the
lately published at
Parma.
In 1851-4 a
was brought out by the Abbe Drioux.
It
seems to be very well executed, and has the formal commendations of version
work
is
his
ecclesiastical
in progress.
entitled,
I do not
know what amount
fact of its it
sive
Cursus Theologiae juxta
Divi Thoma3," has passed through several editions.
enjoyed, or what
that
a
" Summa, Sancti Thomae hodiernis Academi-
arum moribus accommodata
mentem
Another
superiors.
It is well also to observe that
of circulation this work has
amount of reputation
The
possesses.
it
having passed through several editions shows
must possess some merit.
Professor Maurice gives, in his " Mediaeval Philosophy,"
an elaborate analysis of the character rather than the contents of the
i(
Summa," which latter really
done in modern books, since
it
could not be well
requires five elaborate in-
dexes to direct the reader to the various questions Professor Maurice's aim
is
so different
;
but
from that of the
present writer, that he cannot quote from his work with
advantage, or he would rather avail himself of the words of so careful a scholar than of his own. therefore, the first question St.
show
his boldness,
Thomas
Let us take,
treats of
and serve us as well as any
;
it
other.
will
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; THE ANGELIC DOCTOR. "
Of
The First Question. what
the holy doctrine ;
it is
divided into ten
And
as our intention
it is first
it is,
and how far
it
extends
bounded within certain
is
:
articles.
limits,
necessary to investigate the holy doctrine, what
and how
far it does extend, about
these ten queries if
Primo, on the necessity of Secundo, whether
whether
if Tertio,
this doctrine.
be a science.
it
be one or many.
it
Quarto, whether
if Quinto, its
which there are
:
if
if
27
it
be speculative or practical.
comparison with other sciences.
if
Sexto, whether
if
Septimo, whether
be wisdom.
it
if Octavo, whether
God be
it
if
Nono, whether
if
Whether the Holy
it
its
subject.
be argumentative.
ought to be treated metaphorically
or symbolically.
Scriptures are to be expounded
according to the
many meanings
(jplures sensus)
of this doctrine."
Taking up
this,
which very
fitly
opens his book, but of
which modern readers who take the Bible as their guide
know much, Aquinas
will not care to
jorimum, to the
first
I answer
;
he adds, prater ea, moreover there said
;
puts his case,
ad
then in another paragraph is
such and such to be
next he puts the contrary, and very fairly too, sed
and
he sums up under the
Con-
contra
est ;
clusio.
Each sentence he commences with, Bespondeo dicen-
dum, I answer
finally
that
it
must be
held.
In
title
his third article,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VARIA.
28
whether there be a God, Utrurn JDeus nor
he
is
less so
when he
An
there be a soul,
anima.
sit
he
sit,
is
very bold
;
takes up the question whether
Indeed, this absorbing,
wonderful question he chases up and down and into of holes and corners, proves that the soul
is
all sorts
not of the body,
triumphs over the Sadducees, and, in short,
is
in
no way
to be confounded with that scholar of our early dramatist,*
who, after puzzling
all
of
dog
as
little
it
as his
night as to his soul's being,
Still
And
I held converse
still
knew
:
my
spaniel slept,
with Zabarell,
Aquinas, Scotus, and the musty saw
Of Antick Donate Still
on
went,
I
Then, as
it
my
still
:
first
an
sit
spaniel slept.
anima
;
hold, hold
were mortal.
at that
;
amain
They're at brain buffets,
fell
by the
Pell mell together
my
spaniel slept.
Then whether
Ex
it
traduce, but
Or no
;
;
still
were corporal, or
whether
't
had
ears
local, fixt,
free will
hot philosophers
Stood banding factions, I staggered,
all so
strongly propt,
knew not which was former
part,
But thought, quoted, read, observed, and pried, Stuft noting books and still my spaniel slept. At length he wak'd and yawn'd and by yon sky, For aught I know, he knew as much as I." :
;
Had
the scholar held, as he affirms,
much
converse with
Aquinas, his doubts as to that knotty point, a point which
Moses himself leaves untouched, would surely have been solved.
For a
careful reader of the
John Marston, author
"
Summa "
will
of the " Malcontent," &c.
agree
THE ANGELIC DOCTOR. that the verdict of
Mr. Maurice
long," says that acute writer, " as
own ground he
which respond
facts of Scripture
pronounce him utterly Scarcely should
life,
them, jou are inclined
utterly feeble, although the
may
be weak beside the after-ex-
we have
Aquinas
Let us
before hinted.
Mr. Maurice's own account of his manner
of treating the natural
and human questions which occur
on the nature of
articles in the first question
third of these
that
There are seven
power of God.
to us all concerning the
denied,
to
or the teachings of the Bible.
take, for example,
Hume
jou pass from him
feeble." *
does not shirk anything, as
"The
his
we say
doctrine of the schools
perience of
" So
tumult of the conscience, and to the living
to the actual
to
not overrated.
we meet Aquinas on
When
invincible.
is
is
29
is,
and
it
this power.
begs the question which
of miracles, thus
;
whether those
God?" opinion. The
things which are impossible to nature are possible to
Aquinas gives nine reasons first is, that,
since
God
for the negative
the mover of nature, he cannot
is
The second
act contrary to nature.
is,
that the first
and ne-
principle in all demonstration, that affirmatives
gatives are not true, at the
same time
applies to nature,
and that God cannot cause a negative and an be true at the same time. the second
and nature
The
third article
there are two principles subject to
:
;
but
God
very like
is
God
cannot do anything which
sible to reason, therefore
*
affirmative to
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;reason
is
impos-
he cannot do anything which
Maurice's " Mediaeval Philosophy."
is
VABIA.
30
The
in itself impossible to nature.
fourth
that what
is
the false and the true are to knowledge, the possible and the impossible are to work
nature nature
God God
cannot know, therefore what
what
:
proved of all similar things
one triangle that angles, that in
The
cannot work.
perhaps more quibbling is
God,
but that which
;
is
its
all.
and
as, if it is
demonstrated of
But
there
an impossibility
is
he should be able to do a thing, and
not be able to do a thing possibility in nature
noble,
proved of any one thing
three angles are equal to two right
true of
to wit, that
;
false in
impossible in
is
more
fifth is
is
is
;
therefore, if there
which he cannot do,
that he can do no impossibility.
it
some im-
is
would seem
In support of
this follow
nine reasons, the ninth resting on quotations from Jerome,
Augustine, and Aristotle.
Then lastly,
there are eight reasons on the other side
He
the Doctor himself appears.
;
and
has in this case to
reply both to the defendant's counsel and to the plaintiff's,
and he does
this with the
utmost
skill,
and
a verdict from which the most orthodox
finally delivers
will not dissent.
All subjects he deals with in the same way, with great brevity, force,
whole
article
and conciseness.
Let us now take one
as a specimen of the
manner
deals with a question which has perhaps caused
shed
in,
other.
and scandal against, the
in which
he
more blood-
Eoman Church
than any
THE ANGELIC DOCTOR.
31
"Article VIII. Whether
We
embrace the faith.
infidels are to be compelled to
now proceed
to the eighth article.*
may
It
be
seen that infidels are by no means to be forced to embrace
For we are
the faith.
husbandman"
made
rendered by the word
Matthew f by the way,
told in the thirteenth of
that there was a certain
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
(here,
by Punch, pater-
so familiar
familias), " in whose fields there were tares sown, and they
sought of him, saying,
them
V
Whether
'
No
we go
shall
a'ncl
gather
by chance,
as ye
gather the tares, ye should also pull up the wheat.'
And
and he answered,
'
lest
!
says Chrysostom, these things saith the Lord,
hereon,
prohibiting us to slay others. heretics, because, if
saints (sanctorum)
you
must
kill
Nor
them,
is
right to slay
it
many
of the faithful
also be overthrown
;
therefore
it
seemeth, by a like reasoning, that the infidels are by no
means 11 it is
to
2.
be compelled to embrace the
Moreover, in the Decretals
said, the
faith.
(dis.
45,
c.
De
Juda3is)
Holy Synod has thus taught concerning the
Jews, that none shall henceforward be brought to belief
by
Therefore, by a parity of reason, no other
force.
infi-
dels are to be forced to believe.
H
*
3. Moreover,
That
is,
Augustin saith that no unwilling
man
of a series of questions all relating to the unfaithful,
infidehs; thus Art. VII. infidels? Art.
is
whether one
may
V. whether there be many kinds of
t Matt. xiii. 24, et seq.
ad
dispute publicly with infidelity?
;
VARIA.
32 is
able to believe, unless he
first
not possible to force the will;
become
willing
but
;
it is
therefore infidels are not
to be forced to believe.
Moreover, Ezekiel
4.
f[
xviii. saith,
were God (ex persona Dei), sinner
;
speaking as
Divine
will to the
wish that
infidels
will, therefore
said, to
we ought not
it is
said,
Luke
xiv
highways and lanes, and compel them
my
house
of God, that
may
is,
be
?
filled
into his
some are
Therefore,
conto
should be killed.
But, opposed to this, into the
he
if
I do not wish the death of a
and we ought, as we have before
'
form our
that
'
to
now men,
Holy Church,
Go
out
come
in,
'
:
to
into the house
enter by faith.
be compelled to embrace the
faith.
Conclusion. Infidels
and
who have never embraced
heretics
and
answer
of the infidels
by no means
to he
compelled
that
Jews
do so
;
they have promised. it
must be
said that there are certain
who have never embraced the to
to
apostates are to be compelled, so that they
may fulfil what I
by no means
Gentiles, are
the faith, such as
be forced
to
do
so,
faith,
and are
because to believe
is
an
by the
action of the will, yet they are to be compelled faithful if
they have the means of doing so
tas), that
they hinder not the faith, either by blasphemy
or false persuasion, or this account
(si adsit
by open persecution.
And
facu\-
it is
on
that the faithful soldiers of Christ often carry
on war against the
infidels,
not indeed that they should
'
THE ANGELIC DOCTOR, compel them
to believe (for
33
when they have subdued them
and hold them captive, they leave them free on
not), but
this account, that
they
may
force
to believe or
them not
deed, are truly infidels who, faith, profess it
when they have embraced
that
may
the
merely as heretics and some as apostates,
and these are indeed bodily that they
to
Some, in-
hinder the propagation of the faith of Christ.
fulfil
to
be forced and compelled,
what they have promised, and renew
which they once undertook."
Then
follow four paragraphs, headed, "
Ad
Primum,"
" Ad Secundum/' &c, in which the same reasoning is represented and insisted on.
In the fourth and
last the
Angelic
Doctor shows that Holy Mother Church, although she can be
meek
as a brooding dove to her golden couplets, also holds
in her
hand concealed thunder, ready
tin saith [he 6
to be launched at the
" Ad Quartum. Since in the same
heretics.
Not one
epistle Augus-
has just quoted the 48th epistle of Augustin],
of us wishes
any of the heretics
to perish
;
but as
the house of David could not have peace unless his son
Absalom was
slain in that
his father, so the Catholic
remnant
(cceteros
war which he carried on against Church,
grief of her maternal heart people.'
10, art.
:
if
she draws together a
aliquorum) for perdition, soothes the
by the
salvation of so
viii.)
Almost every question taken up by Aquinas interest.
many
(2nd part of Part Second of the Summa, quest.
Some
of them, perhaps,
mere blasphemies, such
is
of the Schools smoothes
seem
to
their plainness
away D
is
modern ;
difficulties,
of intense ears to be
but the Angel
and generally
—
— VAR1A.
34 manages
Thus, in the second
to decide rightly.
the seventy-ninth question of his
" Whether the
God be
the will of
God
voluntas Dei
God
is guiltless
is
;
is,
Of
but he says that
necessary to God, hut the defect
The whole
in the thing created.
but
that
the cause of the act of sinning (ergo
is
upon the most delicate grounds, it is
—
guilty of sin.
causa actus peccati) ; and he sums up that
est
the transgressor's act
and
article of
he debates
God"
comes from
act of sinning
in plainer language, whether
course he concludes that
part,
first
fair to
for
is
of the question trenches
which the utmost tact
say that Aquinas has shown this
—
is
necessary to prevent the writer from committing himself.
The
question
is
on the outward causes of sin
;
and here the
boldness of the faith of Aquinas, who, believing utterly and
without doubt in the power of God, yet dared to impute to
him
evil, is
much
to
be admired.
of sin into four articles
the devil
;
thirdly,
—
first,
He
divides the causes
from God ; secondly, from
from man.
" Et prima, ex parte Dei.
Secundo, ex parte Diaboli.
Tertio, ex parte hominis."
And upon "
he builds four questions
this
H Primo, whether God be
:
the cause of sin ?
1F
Secundo, whether the sinful act be from
1T
Tertio, whether
God
God ?
be the cause of blindness and
hardness of heart. IT
Quarto, whether these things be ordained for the
salvation of those
who
Let us turn to a Doctor seems
to
less
are blind and hard-hearted."
troublesome question.
have thought
woman
The Angelic
inferior to
man, and
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
;
THE ANGELIC DOCTOR.
35
adopted, says Bayle, in a note on Dr. Simon Gediccus,
"Hanc
Aristotle's opinion:
part
I, quest.
92, art. and
opinionem adoptavit Thomas/' gentes ; but he was
lib. 3, c.
not rude enough to deny with the Italian cited by Bayle that
ma
women have no
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;which
che
souls
le
clonne
non Tiabbino ani-
the author, says the compiler of the " Historical
Dictionary/' endeavours to prove by several passages of the
Holy
Scriptures,
as this book silent
;
and which he adapts
was printed only in Latin the Inquisition was
but as soon as
it
censured and prohibited
was translated into
it.
On
Some were
Italy put a various construction.
to
they
would use them
sorry for
much below
little
better than
Others seemed to be indifferent about the matter,
beasts.
and
for the future,
Italian,
this opinion the ladies of
having no souls, and for being ranked so
men, who,
As long
to his fancy.
look upon
signed to
move
themselves
mere machines, de-
as
make
their wheels so well as to
the
men
mad.*
Of ligion is
course the great bulk of the "
and the
soul.
Summa "
concerns re-
Theology is the very atmosphere which
necessary for the existence of the Angel of the Schools
but every
now and then
the thoughts seem
more modern,
and he debates subjects in a way somewhat similar
modern
essayists, treating of matters
heart and mind. cultivation of
* Bayle, p.
1394.
Thus the
memory
rules
Aquinas lays down
are very good.
to our
which concern the
The
An Historical and Critical Dictionary.
first is
for the
that
we
Article, Gediccus,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VARTA.
36
are to call up some images, simulacra, or likenesses of
we wish
the things familiar,
remember, which are not
to
be too
to
because those which are rarer excite our ad-
miration the more, and the mind therefore dwells on them
more fixedly. This, the Angelic Doctor would have reason
we remember the things
it, is
the
of our boyhood so well, and
hence he places the seat of memory in the sensitive part of our nature.
things
The second
we wish
to
act
is
to dispose of the
may
The
third rule he gives us
is to
we wish
to
The
fourth
remember with our
Mr. Maurice has
tions, so that in very deed, as
learn by heart.
us
tells
in order, so that one
easily suggest another.
connect the things
he
remember
is
that
we
it,
affec-
we may
are frequently to
think and meditate on them, so that they should become habits of our mind,
and a part of
Aquinas's treatment of hatred phical,
and would
and sometimes write too
afford
He be
hatred
thoughtful and philoso-
more than a hint
to
more
little
asks six questions about
Whether the cause and Whether
is
very nature.
penmen, who think too
rabid,
much.
its
it
object of hatred be evil.
caused
by
love.
3rd.
rapid,
and who :
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
1st.
2nd.
Whether
4th. Whether anybody can Whether anybody can possibly
hatred be stronger than love. truly hate himself.
hate the truth. versal
He
5th.
Whether anybody can have a uni-
6th.
and general hatred of everything and everybody.
sums up that hatred can be caused by
he gives three reasons against love
is
it,
love,
although
and says, u Therefore
not the cause of love ;" but immediately afterwards
follow the stern words
:
;
THE ANGELIC DOCTOR. " Sed contra l
book,
De
est that
Civitate
which Augustin saith
Dei/ that
all
Therefore even hatred, when
love.
of the mind,
14th
in the
from
affections spring it is
A
caused by love."
is
37
a certain affection
verdict
we
feel dis-
posed to agree with, hatred being often perverted love
and
certainly the hatred
which Dr. Johnson, who loved a
good hater, entertained against John Wilkes, sprang from the very love and deep reverence which Johnson bore to those things which Wilkes ridiculed and tried to harm.
Looked life
at
through the dim vista of
six centuries, the
and works of Thomas Aquinas are whole, sound, and
beautiful.
rarely
more
;
Such a dedication of a
soul to
God one
sees but
so great a faith, so sweet a humility, perhaps even
rarely
still.
Beautiful are his unwavering faith and
devotion and his manly ever-present courage.
He
had
devoted his mind early to the Church, and he served her faithfully.
Not without reason has
him among her
saints
the Anglican Church bestow on
Sweet
and
is it
too,
him the
when ambition and
position, or
his
Church ranked
and holy men ; not unworthily does title
of learned.
gold, trade, place,
title,
even the tinkling of a literary name, have
so large a share of the worship of the world, to turn to one
who
sat with kings as a simple
monk, rapt
in the questions
of divinity or of the schools, unheeding the present
pomp
and ceremony, as well as the heavier and more substantial rewards of riches or of power. It
would be
idle to
thinking and reading,
imagine
many
that, in these days of rapid
could be found
who would
sit
VARIA.
38 down
works which are here glanced
to study the
But
at.
enough, perhaps, has been done to show that the scholar
whose mind instruction
is
engrossed in other pursuits
and some
amusement from
an
perusal of a question or two as argued out
Compared with other
may by
may
writers, his style
find
much
occasional
St.
Thomas.
be considered
pleasant; and, although the phraseology of the schools
course frequently introduced, yet, bearing in jects treated,
is
of
mind the sub-
and the immense range of ideas which were
foreign to classical antiquity,
it
is
even easy and flowing.
Lastly, reverting with Professor Maurice to the saying of
Albertus Magnus, we
may well
say that Aquinas has abun-
dantly fulfilled his master's prophecy concerning him.
bellowings of that bull have been heard in
There
in all generations.
them
in
our own.
He
is
more than a
and has given a shape
his
name
is
feeble echo of
all
Eoman
Catholic
to the speculations of
numbers who have never read any of
whom
The
countries and
has governed the schools and
moulded the thoughts of nearly students,
all
his writings,
and
rather a terror than an attraction.
to
NOSTRADAMUS. *zPz>
BOOKS CONSULTED. Le
Propheties de Michel de Nostredame, dont
il
n'ont jamais encores jamais est t imprimees. Gu'ir Pronosticon
nas bloas,
Extrait de
am
trois cens qui
den savant meurbed Michel Nostredamus
evit
Monhoulez (Morlaix, 1831).
§•<?.
M.
Propheties des Centuries de
Vttat present des affaires.
and Dutch.
Nostradamus touchant
Extract von Prophecyen,
fyc.
French
Delft, 1688.
Les Propheties de
M.
cens qui n^ont jamais
de Michel Nostredamus, dont este*
recueillies des
il
y en a
imprimees, ajoustees de nouveaupar
(Predictions admirahles pour
Autheur.
y en a
Troves, 1570(?).
memoires de feu Maistr.
les
M.
ans courans en
Nostradamus).
trois
le dit
ce siecle,
Par V.
Seve, Lyons, 1698.
Le
Propheties de
M. M.
Nostradamus, dont
il
y en a
riont jamais este imprimees, ajoustees de nouveau,
$•(?.
trois cens qui
fyc.
Lyons,
1698.
The Wizard ;
or, the
which persons,
Le Bonheur
fyc.
Whole Art of Divining Dreams, by on the principles of Nostradamus,
Public, Prophetie de
M.
de
M.
§*c.
of
1816.
Par Gorault de
St.
Paris, 1848.
Fargeau.
Cabinet Edition of the Encyclopcedia Metropolitan a. Griffin
the help
8fc.
Occult Sciences.
and Co. 1860.
Miraculous Prophecies, Predictions, and Strange Visions of sundry
Eminent Men.
M.
London, 1794.
Nostredame (Les Propheties)
ses
Visions et Songes.
Lyons,
1555, A.D.
Nostradamus, some of the Eminent Prophecies of (no place of publication).
1679.
!
NOSTRADAMUS. A.D. 1503—1566.
HE
sage who, with the lower and non-
religious world
—
as distinguished from that
which follows Dr. in prophecy,
T5*muXWti*£&
income
large
from
Cumming
—
deals chiefly
and who now-a-days makes a almanacs,
prophetic
is
this
year,
perhaps, more lively than ever, and in his latest edition of "Zadkiel" boldly attacks the press for daring to assert that astrology was " exploded."
" Who," he asks, " ex-
ploded it?" and, receiving no answer to his question, he
England does not believe in the voice we see " among the poor want, misery, and
asserts that, because
of the stars,
indifference to Religion, vice
—
all
Demons
of
Crime grovelling
in
the horrors of brutal ignorance, and the retro-
grade march* of
civilization
;
among
the
rich,
bloated
wealth, sinful and soul-enslaving luxury, cruelty, oppression,
And
and harsh principles of law advocated the
kingdoms of Europe, reaping no
fruit
from
experience, but ever ready to obey the evil influences of
the martial star, and pour out each other's hearts' blood
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; 42
VARIA.
These These are the dire evils reaped from the modern attempts to decry the science of astro!
LOGY."
The
capitals are the writer's
But Zadkiel has a
own.
He
set-off against unbelief.
can-
not only refer to the Tetrabiblos of Ptolemy, to Plato,
Pythagoras, Nigidius
and
Figulus,
Melancthon, Nostradamus, Al
Hakim
Manilius,
Kepler ("here be names, we hope"), but increase of believers of to-day. that,
by the colportage system
Cardinal
as
scientific
fallacies
truths in
John
the vast
to
Wiseman told
us
in France, from eight to nine
millions of volumes were annually distributed
u that exploded
Bacon,
the Wise, and
" of astrology were
but, finding
;
still
preserved
books, " the Government
these
wisely required a stamp," and, of
7500 works examined,
three-fourths were rejected.
possible, of course, that
It
is
the Cardinal's friends wished to keep out some of the explosive fallacies of Protestantism as well as " exploded fallacies
" of astrology
;
but Zadkiel chuckles over the free
press in England, and, to
show our superiority
to
France,
gives the returns of the astrological almanacs in the fol-
lowing
list
:
" Moore's Almanac Partridge's about
sells
about
.
.
55,000
Zadkiel's about Orion's,
Old Moore's, and others Yearly
50,000
995,070
total
As each copy may be judged this gives
600,000
290,000
.
to be perused
by
six persons,
an aggregate number of readers not much below
NOSTRADAMUS. six millions
this ?"
!
what other branch of
43
literature can surpass
(ZadhieVs Almanac for 1863).
What, indeed
Perhaps, after
!
melancholy part of the matter
all
—
—and
these
returns
exaggerated by more than one-third, which, us four millions of astrological
many
If this be
triflers, idlers, believers,
that
What
boots
may
well
ask
-strictly to
of view indeed, in lamenting the
another point
movement
with incessant care
after
muse?" and may join with Zadkiel,
meditate the thankless
retrograde
it
or
we may
we have reached
years of teaching, the ardent scholar
with Milton, "
from
all
are not
if so, leaves
devotees, out of about ten millions of readers, if
boast so many.
most
this is the
of civilization.
Excepting, of course, Bacon and Kepler, old disciples of astrology
were mere puppets.
mus has a sounding name, and he has
many
of the
Nostrada-
certainly published
twelve " centuries" (hundreds) of quatrains of prophecy; but, after reading
most of these
say that, out of the
fifty
thousand
we may
carefully, lines,
fairly
more than half are
so utterly mystical that they cannot be understood,
and
that, of the remainder, only about one-tenth can be applied.
His
art is
A
day. to say
—
much
the same as that practised at the present
direct application
little
as
it
may
be
he seldom gives
—
;
but
it is
fair
that an ardent believer in his
prophetic spirit could twist, perhaps, twenty of his verses into
some comprehensible
application.
It is very possible
that no one else would agree to that application
we
always, with
all
;
indeed,
prophets, want a key to the prophecy
after it has occurred,
and our modern soothsayers take
VAEIA.
44
care to supply us with one under the heading of " prophecies fulfilled."
Michel Nostradamus, a man probably of Jewish descent,* but said to have been of noble family, "
now only remem-
bered/' writes a biographer, u as the author of the most celebrated predictions published in his
own day a
He
public,
Michel, having studied
his grandfather a physician.
was driven away by the plague there in
at Montpellier,
1522
in
was born on the
His father was a notary
14th December, 1503.
and
modern times," was
skilful physician.
he then travelled, and, returning to Montpellier,
;
took his degree.
At Agen he became
Csesar Scaliger,
whom
Cicero
in eloquence,
he
styles
intimate with Julius
a Virgil in poetry, a
and a Galen in medicine.
His
attachment to Scaliger induced him to make some stay in the town
;
and he there married, but
years, his wife
lost, at
the end of four
and the children he had by
became insupportable to him, and,
after
her.
Agen
having travelled for
twelve years in Guienne, Languedoc, and Italy, he returned to Provence,
and
settled at Salon,
He
of a very ancient family.
where he married a lady
was
invited,
by a deputation
of the inhabitants of Aix, to visit that town, in conse-
quence of the plague occurring there, and was of such service,
by the invention of a powder, that he received
* "II s'en
lipomenes,"
l'avait la pretention d'etre issu
de la
se faisait l'application de ces paroles de
Para-
glorifiait,
tribu d'Issachar (I.
;
il
et
12, vers. 32),
qui noverunt singula tempora,
par M.
Wâ&#x20AC;&#x201D;
s.
for
De film
quoque Issachar, viri eruditi,
Biographie Universelle,
NOSTREDAME,
NOSTRADAMUS.
In 1547 he succeeded
several years a pension in return.
Lyons
equally well in
he had
settled,
and, on returning to Salon, where
;
he employed himself, not only in com-
pounding medicines, but
wrote at
first
to his son Csesar,
them
then an infant. to speak of himself
gift in this dedication,
age, easily set the ball of his
own fame is
rolling.
;
and, although
Notwith-
but poorly received
country, the fame of the arch-seer
very respectable height
and his
and, in a superstitious
standing the proverb that a prophet
own
and in 1555 pub-
into verse,
Nostradamus did not forget
in his
and the
predictions he
three centuries, with a bombastic dedication
first
wonderful
The
in prose, but afterwards, thinking better of
the matter, he turned lished his
also in studying astrology
and prophecy.
divination
arts of
45
grew
to
a
many called him an
impostor, others declared that " his inspiration
God," about which he himself appears
to
came from
have had the
least doubt of any.
Catherine
" trembled
Henry
him
to Paris,
and sent back
with presents " that ;
is,
crowns, and despatched tinies
godless
regent,"
who
at a star," hearing of him, persuaded her son,
II, to send for
graciously,
" the
de Medicis,
to his
where he was received
own country " loaded
the king gave
him
him two hundred
to Blois to foretell the des-
of the two royal children there.
Encouraged by
his success, he increased his quatrains to twelve centuries.
Shortly afterwards, the king
ment,
all
being slain at a tourna-
the French world consulted the prophet's book
of quatrains to find whether he
had foretold the circum-
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
;
VARTA.
46 In the
stances.
quatrain of the
thirty-fifth,
were found the following lines " Le
fifth
century
:
lion jeune le vieu surmontera;
En champ Dans cage
Deux
bellique par singulier duel,
yeux
d'or les
lui crevera
plaies une, pius mourir
We pres#ume that the
;
mort
cruelle
!"
golden cage in which the lion was
to finish his existence referred to the gilded
armour of the
king, or the golden bars of the kingly helmet, which heralds always represent front-faced
and somewhat more open
than that of a nobleman, certainly
less protected
see the difficulty of fully adapting the prophecy
the French of that day
thereon became very
visit
;
astrologers
much
fates
but,
it
said
is
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;determined
death.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
to put
the story
him
he could
have withheld from
me
is
told of other
to death,
foretell the
the exact hour of
stars, I
and asked
hour of his
my
death
found out thus much, that I
some very short time before your Majesty
fates are inseparably connected.
me."
Emmanuel, Duke
" Sire," said the cunning physician, " the
on consulting the
shall die
in request.
Margaret of France, honoured him
in bitter jesting if
own
but with
Charles IX, on his progress through France,
sent for him, and,
him
;
may
was otherwise, and the prophet
it
of Savoy, and his wife,
with a
than that
Perhaps in modern days we
of a simple esquire.
It need hardly be
:
our
You will not long survive
added that the superstitious king
did not carry out his intention of slaying the astrologer,
lie was, indeed, appointed his physician in ordinary, and
Henry
presented him with a purse of two hundred crowns.
His popularity having
in the
meantime been on the wane
;
NOSTRADAMUS. in Salon, he
47
begged that he might he treated with more
respect; hereupon the king stated publicly that "
ene-
all
mies of the physician should be reckoned as his own."
Nostradamus
lived
about
mated as a rogue, a charlatan, a
Even
prophet.
so lately as
months
sixteen
He
dying on the 2nd of July, 1566.
fool,
after this,
was variously
esti-
an enthusiast, and a
1806 a M. Bouys published a
defence of him, in which he claims for
him the merit of
having foretold the death of our Charles
I,
that of the
Due
de Montmorency, son of Louis XIII, the persecution of the Christian Church in 1792, the elevation of Napoleon to the
Empire, the duration of his reign, the
fact (?) of his
being equally powerful at sea and on land, and the conquest of the Corsican hero by the English.
" The people of Salon," says M. Bouche,* " yet believe that
Nostradamus shut himself up
tomb,
alive in his
with a lamp, paper, ink, pens, and books, and that he threatens with death any one to
open
it.
who
shall
have the boldness
This superstitious belief cannot but be very
useful to the speculators
who put
centuries of Nostradamus, with
forth
new
editions of the
new quatrains adapted
to
recent events."
"
No
one," says a believer in the subject of this paper,
" should say that he has been visited the
be seen
at Salon without
at this
day (1816).
It is
having
His monument may
tomb of the great wizard.
on the right hand of
the traveller as he enters the door of the cloister, against It is nothing
the wall.
more than a
projection of marble
of about a foot square, and about the height of a *
" Essai sur
l'Histoire de Proveuce," p. 69.
man
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VARIA.
48 the lower part this
tomb
as he
is
was
is
in the
form of a
the cast of the wise at the
represents
it
;
;
him
age of sixty-two, when he died; his
coat of arms, together with that of his wife,
of black cloth
Upon
slope, or shelve.
man
between
this cast
is
and that of
in a square his lady is
his epitaph, in Latin."
Of this latter here
One will not fail
follows a translation.
to notice the similarity of the
wish expressed on the tomb
With him,
of Shakspere and on that of Nostradamus.
with Michael Scott,
is
buried his great book of spells
the verses of Scott, in the "
Lay
of the Last Minstrel,"
might be aptly quoted, should any one, Deloraine, dare to profane his tomb "
It
;
as
and
like
William of
:
was iron clasped and iron bound,
And he thought
as he took
it
the dead
man
frown'd."
HERE REST THE BONES OF THE ILLUSTRIOUS
MICHAEL NOSTRADAMUS, The only one worthy
in the
judgment
of all
Mankind
to write,
with bis almost inspired pen, and according to
THE DIRECTION OF THE
STARS,
The Events which should happen upon Earth.
He
lived to the age of 62 years, 6 months,
And died at Salon, anno Beware you
Anne Touciie Gemelle,
disturb not his repose
his wife, wishes
and 6 days,
1566. !
eternal felicity
to her Husband.*
* D.
M.â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Clarissimi
ossa Michaelis Nostradami unicus
omnium
.
NOSTRADAMUS. Anne Touche Gemelle
This
husband on the way
said to have helped her
to eternal felicity
Let us hope that
him.
is
49
by having poisoned
this story is, as is
most probable,
untrue.
Of
course those curious about the matter of this paper
Lyons
will only consult the old editions of
or Troyes,
1568, a small 8vo, and that of Amsterdam, a 12mo, 1668.
which
There
is
capital
was largely made against Cardinal Mazarin.
is
its
an edition of
title
and date,
his prophecies of
political
This
" Les Yraies Centuries- de Michel
Nostradamus expliquees sur
les
1652." The prophet of Salon had,
affaires
like
de ce temps,
most
men who have
attained any celebrity, his opponents as well as supporters.
Ant. Coullard wrote bitterly against him, and Conrad Badius published in
1562 a
satire in verse against
him, entitled
" Les Yertus de notre Maitre Nostradamus." or
But
if
man
one
One
two attacked him, hundreds have defended him.
wrote a commentary on his quatrains, another pub-
lished a concordance to them,* and so late as
1806 Theo-
dore Bouys published with reference to him "
New Consi-
derations based
on Oracles,
upon the
instinctive Clairvoyance of
Sybilles, Prophecies,
Man,
and particularly on Nos-
tradamus."
Here
is
the prediction about our Charles I, which
judicio digni cujus pene divino calamo totius orbis
fluxu futuri eventus conscriberetur, &c.
given as
Anna Pontia
is at
ex Astrorura
The name
in-
of his wife
is
Gemella, a native of Salon
* "Concordance des Propheties de
naud, 1693.
E
1ST
,
avec histoire."
Guy-
—
;
;;
VABIA.
50
from having been written and printed in the
least singular
year 1598 "
:
Gand
Bruxelles marcheront contre Anvers
et
Senat de Londres mettront a mort leur Roi
Le
sel et le
vin lui seront a Penvers,
Pour eux avoir regn6 en
The one which dedicating his
desarroi."
more
follows, however, is yet
work
to
Henry
sovereign that the Church of
II,
Nostradamus
Eome
would
In
so.
told that
much
suffer
persecution, " et durera ceste cy jusques a Tan mille sept-
cent nonante deux, que l'on cuidera estre une renovation
To
de siecle." is
appreciate the force of this prediction
necessary to remember that in
French Eepublic decreed the
1792
it
(Sept. 22) the
method
abolition of the old
of measuring time from the birth of Christ, and that
public acts were to be reckoned from the
new
era
all
—
in
fact, from the year One.
Eut, in spite of these lucky guesses, the major part of the quatrains of Nostradamus are to us as incomprehensible
as "
What,
Hebrew- Greek " was
for instance,
relates to our
to
Sir
John Fa] staff.
can we understand by
this,
which
own land ?
" Le Grand Empire fera par Angleterre a Le Pempotam des ans plus au trois cents Grands copies passee par mer et terre, Les Lusitans n'en feront pas contens."
Does
it
relate to the dissatisfaction
and perhaps now colonies? allude ?—
feels,
at
the
which Portugal
success
of
Again, to what Grecian princess
felt,
England's does
this
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
;
NOSTRADAMUS.
51
" La dame Grecque de beaute aydigue, Heureuse
faits
de ports innumerable,
Hors translate en regne Hispanique, Captive prinse, mourir mort miserable."
This
is
the seventy- eighth quatrain of the ninth century.
In the following one, printed, as from the book, verbatim to see a
the other extracts
all
et literatim,
many have
prophecy of the death of Louis
XVI
pretended
:
" Pluye, Faim, Guerre en Perse non cessee,
La Par
foy trop grand trahiri le monarque finie
Secret auguste pour a
" The Rain, Famine, Being ended
A secret
un
War
Too great credulity
The English
' ;
en Gaule commencee, estre parque."
in Persia not being ended,
shall betray the
there, it shall
omen
to
monarch
begin in France,
one that he shall die."
translator in
1794 adds, " No sooner had
a peace been settled between Lord Cornwallis and Tippoo Saib, than
war was declared against France, which proves Louis
a striking instance of the truth of this prediction."
XVI. was
put to death in 1793.
to present to the reader
the
many which may have had
the other hand, is
mayhap
The next
that
we have
forms one, we presume, amongst
it
a partial fulfilment
has yet to come to pass
or,
;
;
on
for
it
a striking beauty in Nostradamus, as well as in other
prophets, that their predictions are so widely
made
that, if
not applicable to one person or age, they are open to another.
To
fit
take an instance, the modern, so-called
" Zadkiel " having, as
it
happens,
last
year prophesied the
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VABIA.
52
death of Lord Russell, and several others whose great
age would naturally scarcely require a prophet to a proximate
" come
to
the
application
was wrongly made, and
Prime Minister do not
that, if the
own words, and
decease, to-day eats his
declares that
much honour
" Truly, there
is
quatrain to which
much we
he
die this year,
in October or
virtue in
allude
foretell
an
'
will
November next."
if.'
"
This
the
is
:
" Regne Gaulois tu seras change,
En lieu estrange En autre moeurs Rouan
Of
est translate l'Empire, et lois feras range,
et Chartres te feront bien
du
pire."
course Nostradamus has been put to other political
use than that of fulminating against Cardinal Mazarin.
In 1848, when the tain
the French papers were flattering
all
French Republic and the French people, a cer-
M.
Girault
broadside called
Saint-Fargeau
de
"Le Bonheur
This " public good "
Michel Nostradamus.
a
published
is
a curious
paper, and the prophecy translated and given to
M. Saint-Fargeau, who has as to render
it
it
by
also Frenchified the style so
more readily understandable (" dont on a
francise le style pour is
folio
Public," a prophecy of
le
rendre plus facile a comprendre "),
certainly the largest ever
ness in which the style
is
made by Michel. The
Frenchified
writer goes into statistics,
is
apparent to
clumsi-
all.
and gives us a crowd of
The
figures,
budgets of expenses, Justice, Worship, Public Instruction,
and Foreign
Affairs.
In
it
three great French Eevolutions
are predictedâ&#x20AC;&#x201D; 1793, 1848, and 1998.
There was
to
be
— —
'
NOSTRADAMUS.
53
the abolition of the punishment of death, and a general dis-
armament
in
1860 by the
decision of a congress of all the
Twenty-five thousand colonists were to
States of Europe.
be yearly gratuitously deported from France, and in return these grateful colonists would send trees, grain, vegetables,
and animals susceptible of being naturalized in France, and fit
also for increasing the
home, and
means of nourishment for those
at
to enlarge the comfortable existence (bien-etre)
of the indigenous population.
After having discoursed considerably about -matters connected rather with industrial exhibitions and public work-
shops than with anything
else, this
Nostradamus exhausts
fies" old
gentleman who "frenchi-
his broadside,
and then
tells
us that the manuscript—which, by the way, was taken in
1847 from the tomb
of Nostradamus, at Salon, in the arron-
dissement of Aix, department of Bouches-du-Ehone
—be-
gins to get imperfect, and offers more than one gap to the
by the damp. " that we
reader, since the last page has been spoilt
"
It is with great trouble," says the romancist,
can decipher the following
" .
c .
Europe
.
.
.
.
.
civilized
:
...
La France
....
world
the Ehine, the Alps and the Pyrenees
Most readers nod
is
as
harm. lacunas.
"
will
remark here,
the capital
natural limits
n .
.
.
that, as the proverbial
good as a wink, the damp has done not so much
We are told that we The
can manage to
fill
up these
prophecies, indeed, are rather improved than
deteriores par l'humidite."
Saint-Fargeau.
Let us go on
At :
least so says
M. G. de
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
"
VABIA.
54 '"-.
.
.
.
This seems rather
now
but
;
come to " To Sweden <
we do
will
.
and a
not
.'
.
"
out of the right
little
know what we have
yet to
be united Finland and the
district
Saint Petersburg, of which the town of that
of
become the
will
.
...
capital
pushed back beyond .
droll
the Netherlands,
.
.
.
Hanover, Prussia and Denmark
line just
vast democratic con-
.
.
Bavaria, Saxony, Austria, Hungary,
.
e
another confederation
.
.
Germany
.
.
federation
.
Dnieper
.
,
The Eussians .
.
.
Poland
.
.
extends to the Black Sea on the south
.
name
.
.
.
.
between the Vistula and Dwina on the
to the Baltic north.'
Eeally the
"
'
damp has been very
obliging to the prophet.
Crimea, Circassia and Georgia
descendants of Schamyl
.
.
.
.
.
.
Turks
.
from .
.
.
.
swept
.
.... Greece, Candia, Bulgaria, Albania, Boumelia .... Moldavia and Wallachia
back into Asia
of which Constantinople
.
.
Italy a federation
.
is
Sicily,
.
.
the capital
.
.
.
Naples, States of the
Church, Lombardy, Piedmont.' "
Nostradamus, in truth, in 1847, knew something.
If
he only comes as near the truth with us as he has done with others, farewell England
"
'
L'Angleterre
long made free sions
.
.
â&#x20AC;&#x17E;
.
.
.
.
.
!
whose colonies have been
.
will
renounce her Indian posses-
reduced to the part which her insular
position assigns to her
.
.
.
in consequence of the
"
;
NOSTRADAMUS.
55
immense development of the commercial navies of the '
two Americas
.
.
.
Equally as genuine as the above extracts, so far as
having been written by Nostradamus, are the following
on the signification of dreams, extracted from the
lines
mighty book of Nostradamus which, we were
told,
in
1816,* was iron-clasped and iron-bound, and therefore
had not suffered from damp. To dream of any absent friend Will news of them or ill portend;
Absence.
And
if
at thy bed-side they seem,
Their death, perhaps,
The above
is
dogmatic
;
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;merely
solve thy dream.
those which follow are according
to the fashion of interpreters of
wards
may
dreams from Joseph down-
symbolic, or simply per contra.
See an anchor in yr dream
Anchor.
And
certain hope
and comfort beam.
Bees in your dream good friends imply,
Bees.
Who'll serve you most industriously But,
if
bees sting,
plainly shows
it
That thou hast busy active
To dream
Belly.
one's belly
's
foes.
large and great
Predicts a fair and large estate.
Does
it
man, why Bulls,
*
?
In the name of Sir John
so ? should
it
Falstaff, that ton of
not rather predict dropsy ?
To dream of bulls is dread and drear: Some enemies be sure are near.
The Wizard,
p. 15.
See
list
of books consulted.
;
:
VARIA.
56 Cradle.
A cradle means, to maid or wife, A joyful but a busy life.
Coach.
Dream
And Death.
that you in a carriage ride
poverty shall lower pride.
To dream
of death a marriage
So variegated are
Hand.
To dream
a cold
Your next news Onions.
To dream
Much Paper.
hand
is
put to you in bed,
will be a relation is dead.
means
thy domestic scenes.
that you on paper write
Denotes accusers, hate and Silver.
Virgin.
spite.
To dream of silver means deceit The slippery coin's an emblem meet.
A virgin
discoursing
is
good in a dream,
Joy and delight on your house
Wound*
Writing.
means
scenes.
of eating onions
strife in
To dream
life's
shall
beam.
To dream of a wound is sorrow and grief: Of dressing a wound is cure or relief. Dreaming
of writing ever
means news
'Twill grant or deny, will give or refuse.
After
As
I
am
who will deny the wisdom of our ancestors ? unable to find the original of the above " choice "
this,
productions,
it
would be absurd
to give
Nostradamus the
Credit of them.
Nostradamus was, of course, a weather prophet, and an almanac and
many
other works, most of them medical, of which the
names
published during several
only are remembered. to
years
A famous Latin distich, attributed
Beza, and also to Jodelle, contains as much good sense
;
NOSTRADAMUS. as
does point, and
it
is
worthy
57
be remembered in
to
connection with this prophet. " Nostra damus,
Et cum
A
townsman
his
life,
in the it
falsa
were
cum
falsa
damus,
damus,
nam
nil nisi nostra
fallere nostra est
damus."
of Michel has published
an abridgment of
and Adelung has placed him amongst his portraits
" Histoire de fully done,
la Folie
Humaine," a work which,
if
would be of the driest and most melan-
choly reading, but surely, also, a story without, an end. It is questionable whether there be
prophet now alive
buy as
;
their books of
we have
still,
many
any believers in the
astrologers
Mr. Millard,
and alchemists
in Newgate-street
yet amongst us those
Southcote and her Shiloh, there
who
may
believe in also
;
and,
Joanna
be those who
puzzle their bemused brains over the Centuries of Michel
Nostradamus.
THOMAS A KEMPIS AND THE IMITATIO CHRISTI. *$&>
BOOKS CONSULTED. De
Imitatione Christi et Contemptu
Codex de Advocatis Sceculi
Mundi omniumque
xiii.
ejus vanitatum.
Londini, apud Guil. Pickering,
1851. Imitation de Jesus- Christ.
Latine de 1764. Valart.
The
Par M. L'Abbe
MDCCLXVI.
Christian's Pattern ;
In four books.
By
to His Majesty.
De
Sur V Edition
Traduction Nouvelle.
Revue sur huit Manuscripts.
or,
A
Treatise of the Imitation
of Christ
George Stanhope, D.D., Chaplain in Ordinary
Ninth
edition.
1714.
V Imitation de Notre- Seigneur Jesus- Christ.
Par Jean Gerson,
Traduite en Francais, en
Chancelier de l'Universite' de Paris.
Grec, en Anglais, en Allemand, en Italien, en Espagnol, et en
Portugais
de
J.
;
(texte Latin en regarde).
B. Monfalcon.
Imitation of Christ. Imitation of Christ.
Publi6e sous la direction
Lyon, 1841.
A new translation. New
edition.
Burns, London, 1856.
12mo.
London, 1861.
Sunday at Home.
Part for November, 1865.
J.
H.
&
J. Parker,
THOMAS A KEMPIS AND THE IMITATIO CHRISTI. I
HEN one is perfectly aware that, of all popular books, popular in the best sense, and widely
spread in the stands
Johnson said of
it
first
that
it
;
fullest,
when we
mind
had gone through more
than there had been months
may seem anomalous
the Imitatio Christi call to
to place
since it
its
curious,
The
editions
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
publication
it
amongst the rare books.
But there are circumstances which render here perfectly legitimate.
that Dr.
its
position
history of the book
and almost every one who reads
it
is
becomes either
a Kempisian or an anti-Kempisian, or, in a special sense, a
Last year an edition* was
Thomist, or an anti-Thomist.
published in which the present writer gave a
full
account
of the three claimants to the authorship of the celebrated
book, Jean Gerson, Jean Grersen, and
A
of
Kempis,
whom
scholars
have been a mere copyist.
*
to
" Like unto Christ."
Thomas-a-Kempis.
De
now
Thomas
the
Monk
generally presume to
Yet, writing some months after
Jmitatione Christi.
Low, Son,
&
Marston.
Usually ascribed
1865.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VARIA.
62
Andrew Thomson, D.D., states, in an " Sunday Magazine/' that the weight of
this publication, article in the
evidence
his
words (i
The
in favour of
is
" Gerson "
is
A Kempis,
and, stranger
merely an alteration of " Gerson
l"
that
still,
Here
are
:
earliest edition of this religious treatise carries us
back through nearly four centuries, or a hundred years
beyond the Eeformation.
In the intervening ages,
it is
affirmed to have been translated into sixty different lan-
guages, and to have passed through 1800 editions, and probably to have been more read than any other religious
And
book, the Bible alone excepted.
that
has in no
it
degree been indebted to external circumstances connected with
its
interest,
composition for the hold which
may
be concluded from the
many
ship was, for
it
ages, the subject of as
as that of the celebrated letters
retains of human
fact, that its
much
author-
discussion
of Junius, and that the
controversial works which have been expended on this one
subject have occupied a hundred times original
work
itself.
It
more space than the
became a national question be-
tween the learned schools of
different countries
;
and uni-
versities ranged themselves on the
side of opposite claimants.
men
of France generally con-
The
theologians and literary
tended that Thomas-a-Kempis was merely the transcriber of the book, and that
John Gerson, a famous chancellor of
the University of Paris, was
forward the
name
of
its
found attached to one manuscript tempted
to
Others put
real author.
John Gersen, whose name has been ;
but one
suspect that this is only a slight
is
strongly
misnomer for
:
THOMAS A KEMPIS. The German and Flemish
the Chancellor.
entered the
63
who
writers
in this long-pending discussion, declared
lists
themselves on the side of A-Kempis, and were ultimately
The
supported by the powerful authority of the Sorbonne.
external evidence on the side of the two principal claimants
seems nearly equal
but not to speak of a very distinct line
;
of unbroken
tradition, the internal evidence turns the scale
in favour of
A-Kempis
of a monastery, which
for
Gerson was never the inmate for seventy
and the whole composition bears the indubitable
years,
mark
;
Thomas-a-Kempis was
of monastic
life,
and evidently comes from the pen of
a solitary, though kind-hearted ascetic."
The " distinct hue
of unbroken tradition," alas
that the good doctor would find
it
!
is
so faint
Kempis
hard to trace.
was a " copying" monk ; many works are known to have use a penny-a-liner's
amongst
phrase â&#x20AC;&#x201D; " proceeded from
others, several testaments, old
A
manuscript of 1425,
described the
Kempis's claims
that there
rest,
on the
is
Latin, in which note
and
MS. we
all
that
to
his pen,"
and new ; but no
one ever accused him of writing those books. has
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
M. Gence
on which
therein
is
is
all
this
a note in a strange hand, in
are told that
it
is
" to be under-
stood that this tractate was written by the upright and excellent
man, Thomas, of Mount
de Kempis
1425."
;
it
But
this
French Polyglot
*
Presente-t-il
St.
Agnes, called Thomas
was written by the hand of the author
anonymous
in
note, as the editor of the
says, proves nothing.*
du moins l'evidence
Nothing, certainly,
positive
de la date de sa
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VARIA.
64 in favour of
A Kempis
but
;
A
Kempis if he were the " Surely the writer of Like unto Christ" would
author.
never
internally proves this, that
it
the note was not written by
himself probus
call
egregius vir.
et
we do
of unbroken tradition,
not really
As for the links know where they
Thomas Dibdin, M.A., a good
are.
" copied out by/' and
tells
bibliopolist
manu might be
scholar, thought that descrvptus ex
and a
read as
us that which the translator of
the latest edition does, that only solitary books ever bore
A Kempis's name. The edition which attributed the book to A Kempis is called by M. Monfalcon the editio p>rin~ and Gence the edition of
ceps (he doubts with Dibdin
But
1468), and was printed in 1472. certain edition assigning the
there
is
places
to
John Gerson
an edition without date, which the
to
!
And
de Gregory
"
&c,
title,
De
Imitatione
Incipit liber Magistri Johannis
.
.
M.
year 1470, on the testimony of an old
catalogue which bears this Christi.
book
1474 we have a
in
Nay,
de Imitatione Christi."
which attributes the work
composition en 1425?
Non
1481
in
to St.
there
an edition
" Incipit opus
Bernard.
sans doute.
is
Gerson
Cette date est-elle inscrite
main qui a transcrit le texte ? se trouve dans une note anonyme et bien eVidem-
sur le manuscrit lui-meme, et de la
Point de tout
ment
:
elle
ecrite par
une main etrangere.
iste tractatus editus
est
Monte Sanctce Agnetis pis dictus,
et
a probo
et
La
voici
:
Ci
canonico regulari in Trajecto
descriptus ex
societatu provincial atus."
manu
Notandum quod Thoma de
egregio viro magistro
Thomas de Kem-
auctoris in Trajecto,
Cette
note
anon3r me,
anno 1425, in et
d'un
main
etrangere, ne saurait done avoir l'autorite du manuscrit lui-meme.' , J.
B.
MONFALCON, De VAuteur
de V Imitation.
—
—
THOMAS A KEMPIS.
65
Beati Bernardi Saluberrimu de Imitatione Xpi et contemptu
mundi quod Johanni Gerson
.
many
name
editions after this the
So much
disappears.
For
attribuitur."
.
.
of
A
Kempis
totally
for the chain of evidence.
But Dr. Thomson has
he fancies
told his readers that
" Gersen" was a mere misprint for " Gerson"
In the year 1638, years
after
Thomas
!
Can it be so?
of Saint
Agnes
and Jean Gerson had shared the honours of writing excellent tractate, a
little
edition in
MSS,
carefully collated with ten
boldly placed to the score of
Here
ceil.
"
De
is
the
title
Imitatione Christi
italo
John Gersen, Abbot
of Ver-
libri iv.
...
per Franciscum Val-
J. Gerseni Abbati
Ver-
benedictino ex dena manuscriptorum fide
vindicato, Lutetiae,
Here
book was
in which the
:
gravium Angl. benedict. cellensi,
this
12mo. was published,
1638."
the English Benedictine vindicates the existence
of the Italian Benedictine,
whom Andrew Thomson, D.D.,
has so kindly endeavoured to annihilate, or rather to identify
with the Parisian Chancellor.
The
fact is that
Jean
Gersen of Canabaca, or Cabaliaca,* was Abbot of a Convent of Benedictines in the thirteenth century, from the
year 1220 to 1230
;
and he seems, says M. Monfalcon
who, perhaps very naturally after of his
monk
own
—"
to
all,
sums up
have much more legitimate right
sidered the author of the Imitation than
*
in favour
countryman, and against the Piedmontese
Now
A
to
Cavaglia, in the Vercellais (Piedmont).
F
be con-
Kempis him-
VARIA.
66 For, unless
self.
we adduce barbarous Latin (and
ized words can be set off against
Italian-
Germanized words),
the " Imitatio " presents no internal proof of a
German
monk having
written the book, whereas Gersen has one
special proof
which argues in his favour, and equally
A Kempis
against
This was pointed out by
and Gerson."
Father Ganganelli, who died as Pope Clement
XIV.*
" What has made/' wrote Ganganelli to his friend, a Canon of Orsino, " the Imitation of Jesus Christ so valuable and affecting
is,
that the author (Gersen,
of Verceil, in Italy) has transfused into
all
it
Abbe
that holy
charity with which he himself was divinely animated.
" Gerson theless
it is
is
commonly confounded with Gersen
;
easy to prove that neither Gerson nor
never-
Thomas
a Kempis were the authors of that matchless book this,
I own, gives
me
infinite pleasure,
because I
lighted with the thought of such an excellent
(having been) written by an Italian. proof in the
fifth
not a Frenchman
There
the Imitation.
and de-
work being is
chapter of the fourth book that
who wrote
;
am
evident it
was
It is there
expressed that the priest, clothed in his sacerdotal habit, carries the cross of Jesus Christ before
him ; f now
all
the world knows that the chasubles (a kind of cope which * I
am
quite aware that
Ganganelli as forgeries
;
many
look upon these very letters of
but this does not invalidate the testimony
of the citation, its evidence being internal.
t
" Sacerdos
sacris vestibus indutus
.
.
Ante
se
crucem in casula
portat, ut Christi vestigia diligenter inspiciat, et sequi frequenter
studeat."
De
Imit. Christi, lib. iv. cap. 5, sec. 3.
catis, sseculi xiii.
Codex deAdvo-
THOMAS A KEMPIS. wear
priests
at
mass) in France
in this, that they
differ
67
from those in
Italy,
wear their cross upon their backs
;
but
I will not write a dissertation, being content to assure
you that This
may
am,
I
letter
(fee."* is
dated
Eome, 6th February, 1749, and
be at least cited as a proof that such an individual as
Gersen did
exist.
curious, nor
is
more than
The
similarity of the
the patronymic so
The book-learned
that.
names
uncommon
is
as to
simply
make
it
editor of Nutt's Cata-
logue of Foreign Theological Literature quotes -almost the
whole sentence given above, but with the clauses in different order,
and he boldly puts down the dictum
XIV." f
But, after
all,
"
to
equally in favour of Gerson the Chancellor.
marked with the
cross behind."
There
is,
" ante
se portat"
Clement
the next paragraph is almost
"
He
Post se cruce signatus
est.
is
J
however, a wide difference between the phrases
and " signatus
est."
Does Ganganelli's
citation allude to the vestments at all ?
The
dispute, which probably will never be settled, is a
very interesting one
may be pardoned The English *
Letters of
;
but, having nothing further to say, I
for passing
translation
is
Pope Clement
on to the
title
of the book.
very awkward-looking and un-
XIV
(Ganganelli), translated from
the French edition of Sottin le Jeune.
Fifth Edition. London,
Baldwin and Co. mdcclxxxi. t
Catalogue of Theological Works.
No. 3224 in J
list,
" Ruckwarts
Kempis ist er
David Nutt, Strand, 1837.
(Thorn, a).
mit einem Kreuze bezeichnei.
'Ottlguj nvrcp
GTavpoj i(j<ppayi(j9r}" Renderings from the Polyglot edition of " Like unto Christ." Lyons, 1841. rip
VAEIA.
68
Of
English.
course the Latin word, which
has been a stumbling-block to
Mayster William, who puts
admirable,
is
The
all translators.
forth his version, printed in
London by Wynkyn de Worde and Eichard Pin son, it
first,
called
" The Imitation, or Following of Christ" Edward Hake,*
of Gray's Inn, copied the
was
first
written
title,
and says that the original
by Thomas Kempise, a Dutchman,
amended and polished by Sebastien
Castalio,
an
Italian,
Mr. Thomas Eogers
and Englished by Edward H.
1584, William Page in 1639, cited by Dr. Watt Encyclopaedia
Britannica
in
in the
and Luke
as the translator,
Milbourne, who, in 1697, turned the book into quaint and
sometimes good rough verse, followed Mayster William in his long
Dean Stanhope, who
and periphrastic name.
has his faults as a translator, since " tantot
il
l'abrege, tantot
en denature
il
la couleur,"
il
a mutile
le texte
l'etend outre mesure, et toujours
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
;
il
yet had sense enough to break
away from the un-English Imitation, and called his version the " Christian's Pattern." And finally, in spite of the dictum of one of
my reviewers, that my own
" impertinent," I have ventured English, " Like unto Christ."
title is
version of the
to call
it,
in plain
In an age like the present, when we care more for the comfortable surroundings of
life
than for anything
else, to
study this book, which has mainly been written with reference to the former, it is
*
bold,
The
it
will
is
a bold experiment
be interesting.
;
but, because
It will be like
Imitation, or Following of Christ.
London, 1567,
walking
in 8vo.
— THOMAS A.KEMPIS. room and a purer atmosphere
in a cool
69
after
being heated
with the scents, music, fine dresses, exercise, and the other
warm
To read in a goldman who looked upon
accessories of the hall-room.
seeking and self-seeking age of a
who
wealth as a curse,
considered place a
trial,
thought the very friendship and society of gerous in the extreme
which runs
showy
—
the
after
to
of our ladies be
strained to
Dames" when
goddess and uses her
to a
— on the unbridled luxury
women grow if
when M. Dupin,
publish a pamphlet " Sur
at Marseilles
poor,
men band
less expensive ?
young
and he grew rich
Or your
is."
What
Simkins.
money
bad hay
le
Luxe
—when
;
in the
clients,
cles
effrene
women ? till
virtue is laughed at
:
"Well,
don't
He's worth knowing,
d'ye see ?
Crimean war by
not a bad dodge, eh ?"
selling putrid
You know a lot
meat and
Such conversations In
as
New York successful
men are pointed out who have made money but
"
He made
know Simkins ?
fair dealing, if possible,
:
he managed the
friend points out Simkins. !
is
" You see that man
and somehow they grew
these are to be heard every day.
" by
con-
together not to marry
Johnson of our square.
estates of three
of
what must
and success, even of the most shameful kind,
that's old
he
for'
;
at Paris, feels
(of dress) of
honoured, or at least tolerated ?
poor,
and most
heels of the prettiest
as a toy, will at least he something novel
many
women dan-
read of such a one in an age
which elevates her
girl,
and who
in like
manner,
money by any means ;"
and these are the new Democracy, abused by the Press, but envied by their
fellow-citizens.
In Paris a new
VARIA.
70
aristocracy has sprung up, which depends for its
upon speculation
sudden fortunes, but which has in great measure
supplanted the old titular and territorial nobility.
age of luxury and material wealth
;
It is
an
and nothing succeeds
like success.
The very name ten.
of asceticism has almost been forgot-
Our Quakers and Methodist upon the world.
their hold
religionists are losing
Arts and manufactures have
become luxurious, pleasing, and
most of
life,
not to despise
contemn
it.
Hence
it
passions, to throw place,
to
grown out
demands us
away our luxury,
and honours, and
;
make
the
to use the world, not to
;
asceticism has
for the very spirit of asceticism
The new
delightful.
philosophy teaches us to enjoy the world
of fashion
;
to control our
to despise riches,
to exercise ourselves in hardness,
want, endurance, and a noble poverty.
Of
on this religious art, dogma, or intenwork which passes under the name of " Thomas a
all treatises
tion, the
Kempis"
is
surely the best and most fascinating.
which Dr. Johnson said " the world had opened It is as popular as
to receive."
a Pilg r i m
?
s
many
is
one
arms
"Robinson Crusoe" or the
It has
Progress."
tongues, and
It its
been translated into
all
times over into French and English.
It is called the "Imitation of Christ," the original title
being "
De
tion, as
has already been mentioned, in which there
Imitatione Christi ;" but, in a recent transla-
history of the work,
and
the perfect Evangelical feeling therein,
unto Christ," because
is
a
parallel Scripture passages proving
its
purport
is
it is
called
" Like
to teach the readei te
;
THOMAS A KEMPIS. aim life
71
at being as nearly as possible truly like our
From
and deed.
the "Imitatio" until
the date of the
now
there have been, in
perhaps three thousand editions with certainty
first
who was
;
Lord
in
appearance of all
languages,
and yet no one knows In
the author.
the latest
fact,
many authors many men, each
English editor presumes that the book had that
is
it
so good, that the
of
spirit
chastened by sorrow and purified by faith, added word after
word, and passage after passage to " the priceless
sentences of
Thomas a Kempis,"
as the Rev. Charles
Kingsley has called them.
Everybody has praised the book.
Roman
Catholics claim, for
its
monk, or a chancellor of a monastery although It
it is
It is
one which
author was an Augustine
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
certainly a priest
as -free from exclusiveness as the Bible
itself.
was a favourite with Jean Jacques Rousseau, who wept
over
its
pages
Romanism edited
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
;
and yet he was a
nay, Christianity
itself.
man who
A version
detested of
it
was
by John Wesley, and read by Whitefield, who
abominated stage-players
;
another version was put into
verse by Racine, the celebrated French dramatic poet;
and a copy was carried about by Corneille, the great comic dramatist. Fontenelle, who wrote the " Plurality of Worlds," and who was suspected of Materialism, said that it
was " the most excellent book that ever proceeded out
of the hands of man, the Gospel being of Divine original."
Vaughan, author of " Hours with the Mystics," says that it can be " appreciated with-
Johnson loved the book.
out
taste,
and understood without learning," and that
— ;
VABIA.
72
thousands upon thousands in castle and cloister have forgotten their sorrows and dried their tears over
We have
pages.
its
earnest
seen that, in the opinion of the Eev. C.
Kingsley, the sentences are " priceless;" in that of our greatest female writer,
who assumes
name
the
George
of
Eliot, they are inspired utterances, speaking to every soul
and
which we the
"
calls it
this
this marvellous book,
;
men and women
queen of
spread, and most excellent of
and openly
of asceticism
mind
We have
obnoxious purpose
much on
uninspired
all
and the
as the widest,
it
most
comforting works. is ascetic,
distinctly
seen that the simple meaning
—
that
but at times
use or abuse.
—are
it
has included an
a separation of oneself from
is,
Whether good
its
all
merely the exercising of the body and
is
in devout things;
the world.
at
which can bow the hearts
the spirit of this good book so.
moment
of every class and creed ;"
Nonconformist newspaper speaks of
And yet
very
to the
the Literary Churchman, an organ of
write,
High Church,
books of
To come down
to every age.
or bad in
effect
its
Half the people
depends
in the world
the poorer half
forced into a kind of asceticism
their poverty exercises
them against
Though the Yet
Few
poor
mills of
He grinds
men
their will.
God grind
slowly,
exceeding small.
can go through the mills of trouble,
and misfortune without being brought very nearly dust.
able
But
this asceticism has its
men, nay, good men
too,
as a natural consequence, the
dangerous side
have hated
monk's
it.
cell
trial,
to the ;
and
It produces,
and the nun's
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
;
THOMAS A KEMPIS. It
cloister.
73
makes people put on strange dresses and
purchase beads and crosses, whether they be Hindus,
Mohammedans,
and the nun
fast,
hand
clinch his
back of Benares
and
it,
it
whip
some
God
daily,
to
and powerless.
At
iron hooks through their backs, like cockchafers
on a
from meats or marriage,
to abstain
or any simple natural pleasures.
ing
and the Brahmin
stiff
them round
Stylites live for thirty years
to
the nails grow through the
his limbs are
to whirl
It forces
herself,
till
makes men run
and get others string.
to
for ever
monk
It induces the
or Christians.
It
made
Simeon
St.
on the top of a pillar, beseech-
and nightly, and hourly,
for
pardon and
grace, and to cry out that thrice ten years In hungers and in
thirsts, fevers
and
colds,
In coughs, aches, stitches, ulcerous throes, and cramps
A
sign betwixt the
Kain, wind,
meadow and
the cloud,
tall pillar, I
have borne
frost, heat, hail,
damp, and
Patient on this
sleet,
and snow,
my stiff spine can hold my weary head, all my limbs drop piecemeal from the stone.
While Till
In the present day
it
causes people to believe that
God
any
rate,
delights in the discomfort of his creatures
that it
;
he pleasingly beholds them torment
makes us punish
little
at
themselves
children with Bible lessons they
cannot comprehend, and terrify them with stories of Og,
King
of Bashan, Korah, Dathan,
of hell-fire
;
it
makes Sunday,
Lord's day, a dreaded Sabbath
walk
;
it
glosses over
and
and Abiram, and
dies ;
it
interdicts the
blots out the mercies of
the roaring thunders of his wrath.
visions
Dominica, the sweet
Sunday
God
with
VARIA.
74 Hence ful,
asceticism,
which in
itself is beautiful
and need-
men hate it.
Gibbon, a
has been so misrepresented that
man
of colossal intellect,
wrote thus of
it
much fairness, and great learning,
" The Ascetics who obeyed and abused
:
the rigid precepts of the Gospel were inspired with a rigid
enthusiasm, which represents
man
as a criminal
and God
They
seriously renounced the business
and
pleasures of the age
abjured the use of wine, of flesh,
and
as a tyrant.
of marriage tions,
;
chastised their body, mortified their affec-
;
and embraced a
life
of misery as the price of their
eternal happiness." It is in the last clause of the
mistake of asceticism
demand, as
lies.
Stylites does,
If
above sentence that the
we
" the white robe and the palm "
we then
for the self-inflicted mortifications,
jury on ourselves. those parts.
He
but he gets
filled
of asceticism
many
;
And, unfortunately, good and
You
aves to-day,
week
;
may
man
will
Hence upon works
have punished yourselves in
You
this.
There
is
this
have said so
you need say none to-morrow.
;
play
the damnable doctrine of works of
you can feast
the farewell to flesh it
are judge and
pure and charitable,
reward yourselves in the next.
fasted last
when
saintly,
with spiritual pride.
is built
supererogation.
world
is
are fools enough to
You
the carnival,
and the dancing and junketings,
again be eaten.
All this
words of the Apostles and Christ.
The
is flat
against the
ascetics are
upon
the shifting sands of self-pleasing, even in the midst of their self-torments spirit in
;
but happily we find
" Like unto Christ."
little
or nothing of this
;
THOMAS A KEMPIS.
75
This author resembles Bunyan in his treatment of the
He
world.
looks upon
huge Vanity
it
as vanity, as
Fair, as the Pilgrim did
way, and eats and drinks, and acts ture.
All that he does
under
trial,
He
tells
much
a
is to
lay
and consolations
man
as a
;
but he goes on his
like a reasonable crea-
down rules
for our
guidance
under defeat.
for our sorrows
not to harass nor to hamper himself, very
Marcus Antoninus or Seneca
in the words of
mind
pure, simple, steadfast duties, because
;
Solomon did
it
does
all
is
of.
God, and,
He
in itself at ease, strives to be free from self-glory." tells
him,
self to
"
Who
if
he
young and
is
has a harder battle than the
quer himself ?"
much matter
if
self-knowledge
He he is
is
is
reminds him
work
man who
God than
it
the learned
God
:
does not
itself,
translation,
men
is
long dead
life."
And,
:
" Where be now
poems
philosophers, with their pregnant reasons
the author finishes by assuring us,
he who does the
desires."
will of
in
he asks what has become
;
all
the
and elegant
orators, with their orations garnished with elegancy
is
not
is
good
but the preference must be
royal poets, with their craftily conveyed
And
con-
diving into the
Science, considered in
has been ordained of
all
tries to
that, after all,
given to a good conscience and a holy
of
fool's fight.
the knowledge of anything that
Wynkyn de Worde's
him-
to prepare
not very clever or great, for " humble
a surer road to
depths of science. sinful ; nor it
sets to
be a man, to fight no baby's battle, no
A
many
not distracted with
things for the glory
"
:
;
the
and sentences ?"
u Truly learned
God, subduing
also his
own
VARIA.
76
The
maxims
prudential
of the writer are very well worthy
A young
of heing laid to our heart.
heart to everybody
his
;
man
is
not to open
be " no fawner towards the
to
wealthy, nor to be fond of being seen with great people ;"
and he
to
is
" exercise charity towards
but intimacy
all,
with very few."
To grow warned not
in
spiritual
man
progress, a
especially
is
to interfere with other people's business, not to
trouble himself with the sayings or doings of others, with
what
one says, and that one thinks.
this
"
do not concern us.
"
a
for
man
How is
it
at
peace who intermeddles
who
seeks occasions of dis-
remain long
to
with other people's cares,
Those matters
possible," asks the author,
quietude abroad, and never examines himself at
How,
indeed ?
If
provement, and
we were " more
less troubled
not ourselves
we
we should
who
is
home?"
upon
self- im-
about the outer world, then
we might make some advance elsewhere that
intent
He
in wisdom."
tells
us
learn early to submit; trouble
on our side or who
is
against us
;
that
should humble ourselves, and think ourselves chiefly in
the wrong
;
and
that, unless
of ourselves than of
much
any
progress to the perfect
the
man
is
more
we
rels,
and
we
at
If
we know worse
shall not
be making
we want
to play the
The
peace at home.
useful than the learned
;
for,
" while
of violence and passion turns even good to evil,
he who follows peace turns fore,
feel that
life.
peace-maker, we are to be
peace-maker
we
others,
evil to
good
;"
and
so,
there-
are to be peaceful and gentle, and to avoid quarto put
be happy.
up with
slights
and wrongs, and we
shall
:
THOMAS A KEMPIS.
We
77
are advised not to meddle with others, not to be in-
quisitive
for
;
" what
and such, or sajs so and answer for others, but
whether a
to thee
is it
Thou
so ?
We
for thyself."
man does
such
art not required to
are not to care
nor to follow fame, nor the friendship of many, nor the regard of men, for these things generate distraction and
To be
great darkness of heart. prayer, and humble at
thoughtful, watchful in
times, will alone
all
make a man
as
be. Of self-esteem we are told very truly, as men know who have thought much, that we cannot place too little confidence in ourselves, for we are often
he should most
" The
wanting in grace and sense.
and that we often
small,
times our mental blindness
we
act badly,
light
we have
through negligence.
lose
we do
not perceive
;
is
but
Oftenofttimes
and then make matters worse by our neg-
We
ligent excuses.
often think and weigh
what we have
to bear through others, but what they have to bear through
us does not occur to us."
As the author thought little
much
A
to
of the suggestion of
Name
man
dogma,
Kempis
relies, like
one
is
it is
Duns
Scotus, which,
by no means a surprising thing
only,
and
finds
He
none other under heaven given
save that of Christ.
the second book
Him
from Mariolatry.
utterly free
the Articles of the Anglican Church, upon
" The kingdom of God
within you," he quotes from St.
love
book lived before men
more than a dozen years ago, the present Pope ex-
alted into a
that
of this precious
with
;
all
Luke
in the
" betake thyself then thy heart, with
all
is
beginning of
entirely to
God
thy soul, and bid a
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VARIA.
78
adieu to this wretched world, and thou shalt find
final
Learn
sweet content and comfort unspeakable.
to despise
these outward vanities, and seek pure and spiritual satisfactions.
in them,
Place
Kom.
Ghost.'
lation.
thy hopes, thy happiness, thy thoughts
xiv.
17."
is
Stanhope's trans-
hardly
also, that there is
a page in the "Imitatio'' without to or quotations
peace and joy in the
is
This
worthy of remark,
It is
kingdom grow up within
shalt find this
kingdom of God
thee, 'for the
Holy
all
and thou
its five
from Holy Writ:
or six references
a satisfactory proof
that in the monastery, at least in those days, the Bible
was
and devoutly
diligently
A
Such are a few of
studied.
Kempis's priceless sentences
We
taken almost haphazard.
have said nothing,
for
our
space will not allow us, upon the religious beauty and fer-
vour of the work.
Headers
in the pages of the
book
will find religion best
itself
;
and
vince to preach religion, although point the
way
to happiness
it
relation with
our business to
The whole
awaken man
lowest Intelligence.
little lives
By
are kept in equipoise
struggles of two opposite desires
The struggle
And
to
keep
Thus wrote
:
Our
inten-
to his true
God, the highest Intelligence, and
him from Materialism, the a true poet
may be
and peace.
tion of the author or authors is to
preached
scarcely our pro-
it is
of the instinct that enjoys,
the more noble instinct that aspires.
DE.
JOHN FAUSTUS.
BOOKS CONSULTED. The Historie of the damnable Faustus. cording
life
and deserued death of Doctor John
Newly imprinted and
to the true copie
in conuent places
English by P. F. GenU
Scene and allowed.
don by Thomas Orwin, and are dwelling at the
Gun.
little
amended: ac-
printed at Franckfort, and translated into
Imprinted at Lon-
be solde by Edward White
to
North door of Paules,
at the signe of the
1592.
The Tragical
historie
of Dr. Fansfus.
By
Christopher Marlowe.
1604.
4to.
Uistoire prodigieuse et lamentable de Jean Fauste, grand et horrible
ARoven,
enchanteur, avec sa morte tpouventable. Derniere edition.
chez Clement Malassis. Faustus
:
his Life,
German.
W.
By
m.dc.lxvii.
Death, and Descent into Hell.
George Borrow (this
Simpkin and R. Marshal.
is
Translated from the
added in
London.
pencil).
1825.
Early English Prose Romances, with Bibliographical and Historical Illustrations.
London.
Edited by William J. Thorns, F.S.A.
Nattali and Bond.
Vol. III.
1858.
Lives of Notorious Criminals, including that of Dr. Faustus. book.
Die Geschichte vom Faust,
Exemplar von 1587,
in Reimen, nach
dem
einzigen bekannten
in der Koniglichen Bibliothek
zu Kopenhagen:
Die Deutschen Volksbucher von Faust und Wagner, Scheible.
Festus,
Chap-
London, 1754.
a Poem.
man and
ยง*c.
Von
I.
Stuttgart, 1849.
Hall.
By
Philip James Bailey.
1860.
Sixth Edition.
Chap-
^SH
HMMiwa Ill
wM^W"
^^^^ 3Sip>a^/.6^
WBJmL iiimsik WiSm$mfit
isaes^jSBji
f
-iGs,
ÂŤ|l
2^^ÂŽ IBS!
JOHN FAUSTUS.
DR.
HISTORY,
or a legend, or a mixture of
both, which, has not only furnished a subject for
" Marlowe's mighty
line/' but has
given to Goethe the plot of the greatest
poem
of the century, or, if
worth our attention.
we
When,
believe some, of
is
moreover, this history has
become the subject of as many volumes
when our
time,
all
as
would
fill
a
goodly bookcase
;
which
and astonished our great-great-grand-
horrified
fathers, one feels that there
popularity which
is
to account for.
How
know
the
children delight over that
must be
as enduring as
many,
name and nothing
it
an element of
in
it
is
perhaps
too, are there
who merely
else of the hero.
competitive examination, the question, "
difficult
If,
at a
Who was Faustus,
and when did he flourish?" were proposed, how few would be able
to
answer
Mr. Thoms's
or to the People's
It is not every
it.
capital
Wonder-Book
history of Faustus
one who can go to
book on early English prose romances,
is
of
involved so
a
Herr
much
Scheible. in doubt,
The and
at
— -
VARIA.
82 the
same time has
it is 66
so
Truth
points of interest for us, that
is
and
great,
ments of the martyr
a grand asser-
will prevail/' is
;
but
it
bear the calmer
will scarcely
closer investigation of the philosopher.
from truth, but not more than
it
hands of the lapidary, has
Truth
differs
from
essentially differs
when
itself; for, as the well-cut brilliant,
the
it.
and one which has often consoled the dying mo-
tion,
and
many
worth while spending a few minutes over
its
it
comes from-
sixty-two facets
thirty-three above the belt, and twenty-nine below
it
—
so
each truth, after being handled by the historian, would
seem
to
have at
least sixty-two aspects, or, indeed,
as'
many more, perhaps, as there may be people to look it. As history is, according to some, a mere collection
at
of
biographies, biographical truth might be expected to be
the simplest; but, not excepting that of Shakespeare, of
whom we know riage,
little
more than the date of
and death, there
is
phie Universelle " about so
much
of
him whom Bacon
disgust.
as to
The
make
hardly a
whom
name
his birth,
in the
mar-
" Biogra-
writers have not wrangled
the earnest student repeat the question calls jesting Pilate,
and turn away
in
occupation of the writers of one age seems to
be that of whitewashing the black sheep of a past one
—
an employment in which both Mr. Carlyle and Mr. Froude have made themselves conspicuous
;
and, as there was
found, soon after his death, one hand at least which scattered flowers on the
tomb of Nero, we may possibly soon
meet with an eccentric historian who that emperor and Caligula were
men
will
prove that both
of the highest moral
JOHN FAUSTUS.
DR.
and with reference
calibre,
to
whom
thoroughly to cleanse pole^s clever tract,
it
is
exceedingly
and the more acute suggestions of
end of
to the
all
has
difficult
Notwithstanding Horace Wal-
we doubt whether Richard
successors,
main
it.
were, at any rate,
When a character
as well to entertain historic doubts.
been well blackened, however,
it
83
his
III. will not re-
time the crook-backed tyrant of
Shakespeare, and the politic scoundrel of our school his-
Many
tories.
people are fascinated by the coloured and
sparkling rays thus brightly thrown out by a polished and
A university professor, in
cut truth.
some
short time back, fairly
ferred
early
his
and more
his inaugural lecture
owned that he rather prepopular
although some great writer might arise take to prove that
Henry VIII. was
and
ideas,
that,
who would undera mild gentleman,
exceedingly ill-used by ladies who deserved their fate, he
would
still
rather cling to his old faith in the embodiment
of an historic blustering and hectoring Blue Beard.
many share a like feeling. One of those characters about whose
No
doubt
phies there
is
who has now Faust,
various biogra-
just the smallest scintillation of truth, fairly
become the property of
known with us
as Faustus, a
fiction, is
German
scholar
flourished in the beginning of the fifteenth century,
who has been ant, or, as
period.
Dr.
who and
constantly confused with Fust, the assist-
some
troduced into
and
say, the patron of Gutenberg,
Germany moveable
who
in-
types about the same
John Fust, who was evidently the
capitalist,
joined with Gutenberg and Schoeffer, the inventor of the
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VABIA.
84
letter-punches, and by a law-suit dispossessed Gutenberg
of any benefit from his discovery.
any ignominy which may attach deserves
;
in fact, the theory of
ators, missal
market by
him
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
viz.
and psalter
writers,
Perhaps, therefore,
name he
to his
many
is
richly
that the illumin-
who were beaten
out of the
his machinery, invented the legends concerning
that he
was aided by a personal attendant, a
friendly Devil, who, after serving
warned not
to
him quick
for a stated
number
to hell as a
payment
Now, although we have been
expressly
of years, at length bore for his services.
him
confound the two Fausts, we believe that
they have already been inextricably confounded, and that
what simply belongs
to
one has been asserted of the other.
The Dr. Faustus was an astrologer and a chemist it is
;
certainly not unlikely that popular superstition
have gifted him with a " familiar," just as Vergil,
and
may
did Polydore
it
Jerome Cardan, and Paracelsus of this latter brag;
gadocio chemist
pummel
it is
said that
of his sword.
It
is
he had one confined in the
notable, also, that Faustus's
The sub-
Christian name, like that of Fust, was Johann. ject of our sketch
was born
peasant parents.
He
at Knittlingen, in Suabia, of
studied at Wittenberg
removed
;
Ingoldstadt, where he practised as a physician
a considerable inheritance Tritheim, and other
men
;
was known
to
;
to
received
Melancthon,
of note of the period;
gave
himself up to magic, and died of the plague, in 1466 or, as tradition will
tract
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
at a
little
have
it,
was carried away, as per con-
village called Eimlich.
For
this latter,
legendary occurrence, one or more villages, following the
JOHN FAUSTUS.
DE.
85
example of the seven towns which contest the honour of
Homer's
birthplace, put in a claim
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
especially Breda, in
Saxony, a small village on the Elbe, where the bloodbesprinkled walls of the apartment
may
be seen, and
where, to quote Jack Cade's friend, the " very bricks are alive to this day," to testify to the truth.
"That Thorns, "
hero was no imaginary one," says Mr*
this
clearly proved
is
by the testimony of contem-
Amongst the most important of these is the
porary writers.
famous Trithemius, who, in a
letter to
Johann Wedunger,
dated the 20th August, 1507, speaks of the -subject of this notice as one
'
qui se principem necromanticorum ausus
est nominare, gyrovagus, battologus et circumcellio est,'
and
as having formed for himself this fitting
ter
Georgius Sabellicus, Faustus junior, Fons Necroman-
Magus
Astrologus,
ticorum,
title,
'
Magis-
Chiromanticus,
secundus,
Agromanticus, Pyromanticus, in hydra arte secundus.'
In 1539 he
mentioned by Begardo, in his c Index Sani-
Gastius also alludes to him in his
tatis.'
viviales '
is
;'
and he
is
also alluded to
'
Sermones Con-
by Manilius in his
Collectanea,' on the authority of Melancthon."
us that, though there
is
much
where he was born and when he lived and there
is little
Gones tells
conflicting evidence as to flourished,
doubt of his being an historical personage,
" and one who had wit
to take
advantage of the times in
which he lived," and whose quicker wit and boldness saw through the
superstitious fears of his
countrymen and
laughed at them. This quickness of wit and boldness of conception,
this
;
VABIA.
86
superiority to those around him,
met with the not unusual
reward of his being exalted into a wizard and of having
Nay,
dealings with the devil.
have an attendant devil
him
early to serve
;
like others, he, too,
and Mephistopheles was
as a valet,
and
must
called in
him, for a
to transport
due consideration, whither he chose, and as rapidly as possible.
and sees
Thus he all
travels
round the world in eight days,
the glories, riches, and wonders thereof.
So singular a story seems
to
have at once seized on
Germany,
the popular mind. It was quickly dramatized in
and presented with the other monkish legends and plays and in
from the time our own Marlowe had
thirty years
formed upon applause.
it
a splendid work which had been acted with
Since that time, nearly
dramas have been
built
fifty different
upon the story
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;two
excepting, of course, Goethe's, being by
Roder.
markable
Lastly, Goethe elaborates fiction
Klingemann and
into the
it
most re-
modern times, and one which
of
chief corner-stone
poems and
of the best,
of his
A
fame.
is
writer would,
the
one
might suppose, as soon think of re-writing Hamlet as of rehabilitating
" Faust;" but, notwithstanding that we have
thirty-three translations of Goethe's great work, a
English poet, James Philip Bailey, has dared
and has spasmodically succeeded
;
it
modern
in Festus,
and a modern play-
wright has yet more recently put the subject on the boards of the Princess's
Theatre as Faust and
What we now propose of
its
is,
blunt English padding, referring
" Marlowe's mighty
Marguerite.
to give the old legend, with
line," to point out
some
now and then
to
what people miss
JOHN FAUSTUS.
DR. who
Marlowe had indeed a
neglect our elder dramatists.
method of throwing ten cible
syllables together in a
Dryden, a great
in force
writer,
for-
comes somewhat near him
Webster and Dekker
;
still
and ponderous weight; Milton
more
Marlowe himself
But
all
and
so
much
as
The
author of one of
histories begins with a sage
remark upon the
difference between ignorance
and knowledge
manner of Pinnock
in his histories,
old
rough
in his best verses.
to return to our Doctor.
little
closely in
in majestic diction
splendid energy: but no one combines
good
way as
and as original as any master of blank verse that ever
lived.
these
87
and, after the
;
he dabs about
ten lines of very bald verse on the top of his chapter,
which he afterwards translates into prose,
we should not attempt
to
know
too
much, " as the events
about to be recorded in this history unless
we
to the effect that
will, in
our opinion,
John Faustus, he
greatly err, fully evince."
continues, was born in a small hamlet, in the province of
Wiemar uncle,
:
who
his father lived at
was a poor labouring man, but
and adopted him, and made him heir instead of being
work early and
doomed
late,
his
Wittenberg, " took the young Faustus
and
to live
Thus,
to his property.
to follow at the
plough
tail, to
upon the most homely fare,
our hero was destined to bask in the sunshine of affluence, to tread the flowery
meads of learning,
to drink at the
im-
mortal fount, to climb Helicon's bank, and thereby to reach the temple of fame.
Young
favourite of his uncle, ivho
now become
the
living in his gift,
was
Faustus,
had a good
sent to study divinity at Wittenberg, the
same place
at
which
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
;
VAEIA.
88 '
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
Hamlet, Prince of Denmark
was educated, and which
'
rendered immortal by the pen of
is
our
unmatched
Shakspeare." living " originated of course from the
The " good
of our English chap-hook
maker
;
but
all
hand
authorities agree
" Son oncle, qui demeura
that Faust went to Wittenberg.
a Wittenberg/' says a French author; and an old ballad in
one of the four thick squat volumes of nearly 1300 pages each, which Scheible has published in
Das
Kloster, opens
with the following verses
Es
ist
nun
der Doctor Faustus
Gewesen
eines
Bauren Sun
:
Zu Rodt ben Weinmar biirtig her, Zu Wittemberg so hat auch er Ein Freundschafft gross
At
this place
;
&c. &c.
" he prosecuted his studies
exhausted the stores of learning
;
until
he had
he regularly passed "
all
the various minor academical degrees with credit to himself
and honour
to his tutors,
and looked up
uncle's living,
orthodox preacher."
and " was inducted to as a
But, alas
into his
most impressive and
!
The
devil cunningly prepares,
And
for his victims spreads his snares
Thus Faustus in a luckless hour Submitted was to Satan's power.
The
fact was,
he " consorted with alchemists, a herd of im-
postors, the disgrace of the
age ;" and, determining to be
the top of the tree, he consulted his oracles, wherein he 66
found
it
was
requisite to
undergo a probation of forty
days, during which he must five times every day invoke the
JOHN FAUSTUS.
DR.
89
Prince of Darkness, trample on the Bible, seclude himself
from society, and drink morning and evening, repeating his diabolical lessons,
drew a magical
circle
two spoonfuls of Devil's soup on the
floor,
then set with diligence
getting together the materials of his infernal diet.
With no common degree
he
;
of fortitude,
he began
.
.
.
to rummage
the churchyards for bones of a particular description, in the
hollows of which
engendered
;
worms
of a peculiar shape and colour
he then procured newts of a month
eyes of dead brindled sows, eagles' eggs with spots on them, hoofs of cows that
had
old, the
five
black
had died of the murrain,
heads and legs of toads, spawn of frogs, genitals of scorpions, tongues of crocodiles, livers of
male black
rats, toes
of nightingales, brains of white boars above three years old,
and spurs of game cocks
;
the whole of this was boiled to
a consistence with w hale's sperm and T
snails, to
added every morning seventy-three drops of taken from his
left
arm by himself"
this devilish potion,
,
which he
own
blood,
Having concocted
which certainly by far exceeds the
milder concoction in Middleton's
Macbeth he
!
his
in all things
Witch or Shakespeare's
conformed himself
to his
" proba-
tionary state, tearing Bibles to pieces, and treading the scattered leaves under his feet.
was rapidly advancing
to
He
soon
knew
his desired amo,
that he
and having
covered his head with a woollen cap, on which was painted
a skull and cross-bones, together with a figure of the
he began
to invoke the devil in
The next few pages filled
Low
devil,
Dutch."
of this imaginative history are
with a description which would very well suit the
VARIA.
90 celebrated scene in
by
Der
Freischiitz.
He
kinds of terrors.
all
on the leaves of the Bible
;
Faustus
is
surrounded
drinks the soup, and dances
he hears the very thunders of
Hell, sees a frightful dragon with a " three -pronged pitchfork," a hare chasing a lion, a hyena swallowing
little
and a little man with a cocked hat, who says, " Friend Faustus, my master, Lucifer, has sent me here
children,
what wantest thou ?" to whom Faustus truculently that u he wants his master, and would see him, if he
to ask
replies
were buried in fifty hells deeper than he
is."
The messen-
ger disappears, the hurly-burly recommences, and a great ball of fire runs velocity,
round and round the
circle
from which a voice of thunder ?
what wantest thou
The
"
Doctor,
with incredible
" Mortal,
cries out,
nothing daunted,
" recruited himself with a spoonful of soup," and challenged the Devil to come forth, upon which the ball of
fire
opens,
and Beelzebub enters on the scene.
The
clever Doctor fancied that he
Prince of Darkness, his,
for,
when the
had outwitted the
latter
asked him to be
" body and soul," for ever, Faustus
will not
;
damned."
I will have
Upon
all
I desire of thee, but will not be
the Fiend putting this
the right way, he receives the skin of a
which he agrees
to
" Nay, I
said,
make
little
matter in
human body upon ;
out certain requisitions, and a
He
conveyance of his body and soul to the Devil.
home
to his study,
and diligently draws out these
of which there are nine.
The Devil is
to do his bidding, to give
him
invisible, to
to be at his
command,
him exhaustless wealth,
convey him anywhere
in one
goes
articles,
to
render
moment,
te
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; !
DR. raise the
JOHN FAUSTUS.
91
dead or bring before him any living person, to
show him the
interior of hell, and, finally,
devilish propensity for lying,
"
to lay aside his
and when questioned
tell
me
nothing but the truth.
(Signed)
The Devil
soon, in an awful clap of thunder, sends
will
answer
injustice to tax
conscience
if
up a
which the chief requisitions are granted,
series of replies, in
but in which the last assertion
"I
John Faustus."
is
very positively denied
your questions truly
all
me with want of veracity
I ever deceived them, or
the world does
:
;
let
:
me
them ask their
made them
believe
A shrewd question truly u Moreover" (the deed concludes) " I hereby promise to
a bad action was a good one ? "
my
let
and
trusty servant, Mephistopheles, be ever at your call,
further, allow
you twenty-four years
to enjoy the
privileges purchased at so dear a rate.
" Signed, by order of Lucifer, Prince of the Hellish Regions his
;
by
us,
Judges of
name we say Amen,
it
his Infernal
shall
be
Domain
and in
;
so.
" Rhadamanthus.
" Minos. " JEacus." Here, again, belief
is
that mixture of
Paganism with modern
which seems so necessary for the poet.
scarcely have dreamt of the
We
should
Homeric and Virgilian judges
serving under the Hebraic Satan. are none other witnesses at hand.
Que voulez-vous
The bonds
?
there
berno- ex-
VARIA.
92 changed, Mephistopheles
ing
:
is
—" Take
this
:
its
of the keys of Hell, say-
possession
is
a favour never before
Whenever you wish
granted to mortal.
He pre-
assigned to Faustus.
new master with one
sents his
to see
me,
if
you
hold up this key above your head, and say, GlisJimaramoth
now
Teufel, I shall instantly appear in the shape you
me ;"
very much like a French abbe.
the doings of Faustus, scarcely worth repeating.
we
man
are told, a
of
same manner
in the
He
do.
see
man dressed in black, Next we find related many of
which was that of a dapper little
some humour
as
some of our
set all the cocks in
He
and he shows
;
fast
it
was,
much
young men would
Wittenberg crowing for three
hours without intermission, and once, " just as the parson
had mounted the pulpit," got to
come
to
church
never before heard.
down up
all
the pigs within six miles
— such a grunting and squeaking being Many
of these tricks
we must put
English fancy of the poor scribe who vamped
to the
this book.
One day he makes
all
the old maids of
Wittenberg, " each with a penny pie and a tabby cat,"
walk on one
side of the street,
At another
other.
Emperor
of China,"
hissing at and
all
it
—but
— not
;
and when the Emperor
his brains, as the
nothing but butterflies
Faustus sets the " Great Mogul" and
and
at
by the
the Mandarins and nobles began
thumping each other
blew his nose, he blew out story has
and the old bachelors on the
time, " at a grand levee held
all his
American
and worms.
court sneezing;
a sumptuous repast given to the Emperor of Persia
he causes
all
tinually.
He
the wine to flow from decanter to glass con-
makes almanacs
—here we
are reminded of
— JOHN FAUSTUS.
DR. the Doctor
—and
Murphy
for
;
more
is
—
;
own Professor
successful than our
what he predicted,
rain, hail, frost, or
He wishes to
invariably occurred.
93
snow,
marry, hut a fiend with
a fearful name, " Ghasthomio," gives him such a whipping with hot wires and scorpions that he repents. the fiend says,
a holy state, but yet he
is
He
desire in another way.
may
asks where Hell
receives in the answer a curious
Gehenna and the
Marriage,
But the
them.
is,
and
melange of the Hebrew
classic Tartarus.
is
we
It is probable that
never shall escape the bondage of these ideas wonderful imagination of Dante
have his
:
even the
constrained to adopt
splendid diction and the atmosphere of
Protestant thought in which Marlowe lived saved him from this
;
and
to the
same question Mephistopheles
replies with
a fine anticipation of that subjective view of Hell of which
we have
a
good deal
at present
Hell hath no limits, nor In one self place
And where And,
And
;
is
circumscribed
but where we are
hell is there
to be short,
:
when
is
must we ever
all
hell
be.
the world dissolves,
every creature shall be purified,
All places shall be hell that are not heaven.
"1
think there be no such place as hell," says Faustus,
superciliously till
he
is
;
fully
and
his attendant is glad that
entrapped.
makes the Devil turn the
he thinks so
Mr. George Borrow indeed
tables
on man, and say, with some
humour, as the concluding sentence of his ghastly book "
When men
wish
they paint the Devil
to ;
represent
:
anything abominable,
let us, therefore, in
revenge,
when
—
:
VABIA.
94
we wish
to represent
anything infamous, depict
philosophers, popes,
authors
(!) shall
man
;
and
conquerors, ministers, and
priests,
serve us as models.
"
Hell
is,
however, not long a matter of doubt to the Doc-
tor, for
he
visits it
;
while, previously to this visit, Mephis-
topheles had described
it
thus
:
— " My
Faustus,
Hell is, as thou wouldest thinke with thy in the which
selfe,
knowe that
another world,
we have our being, under the
earth,
and
above the earth, even to the heavens, within the circumference whereof are contained ten kingdomes
—namely,
1.
Lacus Mortis.
6.
Gehenna.
2.
Stagnum
7.
Herebus.
3.
Terra tenebrosa.
8.
Barathrum.
9.
Styx.
Ignis.
4. Tartarus.
10. Acheron.
5. Terra oblivionis.
The which kingdomes
are governed by five kings
—
that
is,
Lucifer in the Orient ; Belial in Meridie ; Astaroth in Occidente
whose
Dome. rule
;
rule
and Phlegethon in the middest of them
and dominions have none end
And
until the
all
day of
thus farre, Faustus, hast thou heard of our
and kingdomes."
We
do not, in the old legends, find
many
hints towards
the wonderful scenes which Goethe has created. tricks
The
of Faustus are clumsy and countrified, and on a
par with the stories related in the " Hundred Merry Tales of Shakespeare." illustrated finely
Of
the wonderful scene in the cellar,
by Ketzsch, and our own
dore von Hoist, there
is this
mere skeleton
painter, :
Theo-
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; DR.
How
" 66
"
JOHN FAUSTUS.
Faustus serued
the
95
dronken Clownes.
many
Dr. Faustus went into an Inne, wherein were
tables full of Clownes, the
which were tippling kan
after
kan of excellent wine, and to bee short they were
all
dronken, and as they sate so they sung and haUowed, that one could not heare a
angred Doctor Faustus
him
called jest.
in,
marke
man
speake for them
;
this
wherefore he said to those that
;
my masters
The clownes continuing
I will shew you a merry
still
hallowing and singing,
he so conjured them, that theire mouthes stood as wide was possible
open as
it
a one of
them was
for
them
to holde
able to close his
them, and never
mouthe again
:
by and
by the noyse was gone, the clownes not withstanding looked earnestly one upon another, and wist not what
was happened
;
so soon as they
they were
;
wherefore one by one they went out, and
came without they were
as well as ever
but none of them desired to goe in any
more." This scene our English dramatist has followed, making each clown close his sentence with a
filthy
double entendre,
no doubt for the purpose of tickling the ears of the groundlings.
He
also
makes "Fayre Helena"
mistress of the Doctor
was so
beautifull
of Greece the
" for," says E. P. Gent, " she
and delightful a peece that Faustus could
not bear to be one
man poem
;
moment
out of her sight."
The Ger-
has a canto, the twenty-sixth, "
Von
der Helena aus Grichenland
;
and, indeed, so alluring a subject was not likely to be
;;
VARIA.
96
omitted by the book-makers.
It is found in almost all
Helen bears him a
the copies.
son, called Justus Faustus,
but he, being a succubus, disappears with his phantom
Here
mother.
by Faustus
them
in a
dered
;
is
the picture of the fair Helena, showed
to the students
:
most rich gown of purple
velvet, costly
her hair hanging down loose, as
and of such length that
gold,
" This lady appeared before
it
;
a sweet and plea-
sant round face, with lips as red as any cherry
of a rose colour, her ;
mouth
no imperfect place
in her;
;
;
her cheeks
neck white as a
small, her
and slender of personage
tall
beaten
reached down to her hams
having most amorous cole-black eyes
swan
embroi-
fair as the
in
sum, there was
she looked round about her
with a rolling hawk's eye, a smiling and wanton countenance, which near hand inflamed the hearts of
all
the
students, but that they persuaded themselves she was a spirit,
which made them lightly pass away such fancies."
Very
beautifully has
the legend. fall
Helen
of Faustus,
is
and of
and, indeed, the
Marlowe dramatised
made one
instrument of temptation, utters
of the instruments of the
his temptation
German
by Mephistopheles
upon the sight of
this
into a love ecstasy,
and
doctor, falls
this scene of
one of the most ardent and enthusiastic rhapsodies
on beauty that was ever conceived.
"Was
this fair
Made
Helen -whose admired worth
Greece with ten years' war
asks the second scholar
speaks not so tamely.
when he
afflict
sees her
poor Troy ?"
;
but the Doctor
; ;
;
DR. "
;
;
JOHN FAUSTUS.
97
Was this the face that launched a thousand ships, And burnt the topless towers of Ilium ? Sweet Helen, make me immortal with a kis3. Her
lips
suck forth
my
soul
Come, Helen, come, give
Here
And
will I dwell, for all is
I will
dross that
see
!
me my
heaven
is
is
where
it flies
soul again. in those lips,
not Helena.
be Paris, and for love of thee,
Instead of Troy shall Wittenberg be sack'd
And I will combat with weak Menelaus, And wear thy colours on my plumed crest. wound
Yea,
I will
And
then return to Helen for a kiss.
Achilles in the heel,
Oh, thou art
fairer
Clad
of a thousand stars thou than flaming Jupiter,
than the evening
air,
in the beauty
Brighter art
When
he appear'd to hapless Semele
More lovely than the monarch of the sky, In wanton Arethusa's azure arms
And none
my
but thou shalt be
paramour
!"
It is worth our while here to glance at the following portions of a ballad,
Eoxburghe
which Mr. Thorns supposes of one of 1588,
"A
Collection (vol. hi. p. 280),
may
be a modernized version
Ballad of the Life and Death of
Doctor Faustus, the great congerer," licensed
to
be printed
by the learned Aylmer, Bishop of London, and which it
has been pointed out
version of the at
is
German
very
little
more than an English
Metrical Volksbuch, put forward
Tubingen by Alexander Hock,
in the
same
year.
The
English ballad, of which we have printed a few verses,
was sung
to the tune of
Fortune
my
Foe, a very popular
one at the end of the sixteenth century.
: :;
:
:
;
VARIA.
98
The Just Judgment of God shewed upon Dr. All Christian
How
I
am
I liv'd a
men
give ear a while to me,
plung'd in pain but cannot see
life
the like did none before,
Forsaking Christ, and I
At Wertemburgh, There was
Of honest
Faustus.
I
am damn'd
therefore.
a town in Germany,
born and bred of good degree,
which afterwards
stock,
I sham'd,
Accurst therefore, for Faustus was I nam'd.
In learning high
my
uncle brought up me,
And made me Doctor of Divinity And when he dy'd he left me all his wealth, Which cursed gold did hinder my soul's health. Then did I shun the Holy Bible book, Nor on God's word would never after look But studied the accursed conjuration, Which was the cause of my utter damnation.
At
last,
when
I
had but one hour
I turn'd the glass for
my
And
men
called in learned
last
,
to come,
hour to run
to comfort me,
But Faith was gone, and none could succour me.
Then
presently they
Whereas
my
came unto the
hall,
brains were cast against the wall
Both arms and legs
My bowels gone,
in pieces they did see,
there was an end of me.
You conjurors and damned witches Example take by my unhappy fall
all,
Give not your souls and bodies unto
hell,
See that the smallest hair you do not
sell.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; BE. But hope
JOHN FAUSTUS.
99
kingdom you may
in Christ his
Where you
;
gain,
shall never fear such mortal pain
Forsake the Devil, and
crafty ways,
all his
Embrace true Faith that never more decays.
In the Faustus of George Borrow, which
a wild re-
is
vengeful satire on Popes, Protestants, Kings, People, and
Authors,
we find
England
that the Doctor visits
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; nay,
in-
is more disgusted with our country than with " Not all the charms of the blooming English-
deed, that he
any
other.
women
could keep
him any longer
cursed
in this
isle,
which he quitted with hatred and disgust, for neither in
France nor in Germany had he seen crimes committed
much
with so
As
coolness and impunity."
they leave
the island, the Devil vents a prophecy and gives an opinion
on us English which, seeing that of the Devil, one
" These people
may will
well to be despised
it is
venture to extract
:
groan for a time beneath the yoke
of despotism, they will then sacrifice one of their kings
may sell them-
on the scaffold of freedom, in order that they selves to his successor for gold is
very
little
respect paid to these
would suck the marrow from universe
They if
if
and
all
gloomy
you were
islanders,
who
the putrid carcases in the
they thought they could find gold in the bones.
boast of their morality and despise
vice with
In hell there
titles.
to place
twopence
what you
call virtue in
in the other, they
morality and pocket
the
all
money.
nations, yet
one
scale,
and
would forget their
They
talk of their
honour and integrity, but never enter into a treaty without a firm resolution of breaking
it,
as soon as a farthing can
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VAUIA.
100 be gained by so doing.
most
marsh
pestilential
damned
kingdom
of darkness, and
None
of the
do with them.
If the
scourged without mercy.
their souls are
other
After death they inhabit the
in the
have anything
will
to
inhabitants of the continent could do without sugar and
the sons of proud England would soon return to the
coffee,
state in
which they were when Julius Csesar, Canute of
Denmark, and William the Conqueror
did
them the honour
them."
to invade
Faustus
visits
the planets, and in
Venus amongst other
women who do
not spoil their figures
meets with
curiosities
by bearing
children, but depositing eggs in the sun so
The Doctor runs through
hatch them.
the usual vicious,
foolish course, but at last the twenty-four years expire,
Mephistopheles in a jovial humour thus accosts him
" Come,
my
and
:
Faustus, you have had your career, and a
lewd and merry one
it
has been
;
do not act the coward at
the end."
Which Ketch
request
is
offered to a
indeed of no more comfort than Jack
highwayman.
The Doctor,
seeing no
escape, gives a grand banquet, tells his friends his fate,
and "
As
the clock struck twelve, the Devil and Gasthomio
appeared
;
Faustus made a stout resistance, uttering the
most piercing
when
cries,
but the demons soon mastered him
the latter, taking
him upon
his pitchfork, flew
;
away
with him in a storm of thunder and lightning."
After this very bare prose, the poetry of Marlowe must
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
!
;
JOHN FAUSTUS.
DR.
When
strike everyone.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
101
about to die, the Faustus of this
great play utters this fine soliloquy
:
Faustus
Now
hast thou but one bare hour to live,
And
then thou must be damned perpetually.
Stand
still,
thou ever moving spheres of heaven,
That time may cease and midnight never come Fair nature's eye
Perpetual day
A month,
;
again and
rise, rise
a week, a natural day,
That Faustus may repent and save
O
make
hour be but a year,
or let this
his soul.
,
lente lente currite noctis. equi!
The stars move still, time runs, the clock will strike, The Devil will come, and Faustus must be damned.
Then
follows a scene of wonderful horror, extracted in the
" Dramatic Specimens" of Charles Lamb, who speaks of it
with a delicate and sweet appreciation.
Faustus
borne away
is
limbs, which they gather up
:
the branch that might have
is
And burned
is
Apollo's laurel
That some time grew within Faustus
Whose Only
is
gone
;
wonder
grown
may
full straight,
bough this learned
regard his hellish
fiendful fortune
to
soul of
and as they go out the solemn chorus
pronounces his epitaph Cut
The
and in the morning the scholars
mangled
find in his study his for decent burial,
;
man.
fall
exhort the wise
at unlawful things,
Whose deepness doth entice such forward wits, To practise more than heavenly power permits.
Such in
is
the story of our English Faustus.
Germany seems
so suited to the Teutonic
The legend mind
that
it
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VARIA.
102 will
never be forgotten.
The amount
descriptive, or romantic, itself prodigious.
history of one
who
It
of literature, critical,
expended on the legend
seems
that, as
in
is
an embodiment of the
yielded to temptation and finally paid
the penalty of his weakness and wickedness, the story
admirably suited for the purposes of the
satirist or
is
the
and the vast scope
moralist, while the variety of scenes
given for the working of the machinery of the romance
have been at once perceived by the inventive and poetic
minds of every age. standpoints, Goethe
Hence, starting from almost fresh and Bailey have,
in
Faust and Festus,
produced poems each of which bears not only the impress of the author's mind, but also of the age in which he lived.
" The intended theme of Goethe's Faust," says Coleridge, " is the consequences of a misology, or hatred and depreciation of knowledge caused
by an
But a
originally intense
love of knowledge
thirst for
knowledge bafHed.
for itself,
and pure ends would never produce such mis-
ology, but only a love of
poses." is
Thus
it
for base
and unworthy pur-
philosophically viewing the great cause,
not to be wondered
at,
it
that before Coleridge had seen
any part of Goethe's Faust,* though of course when I was familiar
enough with Marlowe's, I conceived and drew up
the plan of a drama which was to be, to the Faust was to Goethe's.
My
my
mind, what
Faust was old Michael
* "The poem was first published in 1790, and forms the commencement of the seventh volume of Goethe's Schriften, Wien und Leipzig, bey 8. Stael und G. J, Goschen, 1790." Coleridge's
Note.
JOHN FAUSTUS.
DR. Scott
;
103
a much better and more likely original than Faust."
Coleridge then enters into a sketch of his plot, and the similarity
between
His hero does not
it
and that of Goethe knowledge
love
is
remarkable.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
for itself
for its
own
exceeding great reward, but in order to be powerful.
" This poison speck
infects his
mind from the beginning."
Alas, a poison speck infecting too
many
minds.
Im-
prisoned by the priests, and as he feels unjustly, for five years, he eventually escapes
and begins
his great revenge.
He
turns to witchcraft, and at last tries to raise the devil, and the devil comes at his call. " My devil," writes Coleridge, " was to be, like Goethe's, the universal humourist,
who should make
all
things vain and nothing worth, by a
perpetual collation of the great with the
I had
sence of the Infinite.
some
better, I think, than
time Miehael
and he has
to
is
many
any
little
in the pre-
a trick for him to play,
in Faust."
In the mean-
miserable, power does not bring happiness,
keep the devil perpetually employed by im-
posing the most extravagant tasks, but one thing the devil as easy as another,
"
What
is
to
next Michael ?
is
repeated every day with the most imperious servility." In the end Coleridge had
and " poured peace
made Michael
Scott triumphant,
into his soul in the conviction of salva-
tion to sinners through God's grace."
Many
are the works projected or dreamt of by the fertile
brains of English authors, the non-completion of which
have sadly to regret, and not the this intended
drama of Coleridge.
has won for us which
is
least to
be deplored
One remark
worth pondering
;
we
his devil
its
is
study
" makes
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VABIA.
104 all
things vain and nothing worth by a perpetual collation
of the great with the small in the presence of the Infinite."
This
is
an old and yet ever new trick of the would-be
philosophical sneerers,
and no one could have better ex-
posed the sophistry of those who use
But
it is
it
than Coleridge.
by no means yet played out; indeed we may
imagine that in succeeding centuries Dr. Johann Faustus will oft start up,
a fine modern gentleman, with old-new
sneers at the priesthood, at a belief in goodness, virtue,
and God ; and that Mephistopheles, shaped according
to
the fashion of the times, will captivate the minds of poetic youth, by his bold wickedness, his hardihood towards the
Almighty, and his contempt of the creature of whose damnation he
As we type, ink, to
is
the agent.
Museum
look in the British
at the beautiful
and printing of the Mazarine Bible,
so difficult
an unpractised eye to be distinguished from a manuscript,
which was the Faust,
first
production of Gutenberg and Johann
we can understand why
the puzzled scribes and
illuminators put their heads together to slander the producer.
Not comprehending
his process, they
believed that the Devil aided one
hundred bibles or psalters in which they could produce one. suppose that, after
all,
who
less
must have
could produce one
than half the time in
May we
not, then, fairly
the printer and not the Doctor was
the nucleus around which the most enticing fable of
dern times has been gathered ?
Two
mo-
facts are certain
both the Fausts lived about the same period, and both bore the same Christian name.
QUEVEDO.
BOOKS CONSULTED. SismondVs Historical View of the Literature of Translated by
Thomas Roscoe.
the
South of Europe.
Bonn, 1846.
BouterweKs {Fred.) History of Spanish Literature, Hollands Introduction
and
to the
Literature of
Fourth
17 th centuries.
Europe
Bogue, 1847. in the 15th, 16th,
John Murray, 1854.
edition.
History of Spanish Literature, with Criticisms on particular Works,
By George Ticknor.
§•<?.
Vol.
New
II.
Edition.
John Murray,
1855.
The Visions of Order of
Knt. for
St.
Dom
Francisco de Quevedo Villegas, Knight of the
James.
The 11th
Made English by
Sir
Roger L'Estrange,
London, printed by
edition corrected.
Richard Saie, near Grays-Inn Gate in Holbourn, 1715.
edition,
W.
G. R. L., in 1673.)
The Comical Works of Francis de Quevedo, containing Adventurer, the Life of Paul the Spanish Sharper,
from the Spanish by J. Stevens.
$•<?•
the
Night
Translated
London, 1707.
The Controversy about Resistance and Non-resistance discussed
Moral and Ccesar.
B.
(5th
Political Reflections
in
on Marcus Brutus, who slew Julius
Written in Spanish by D. F. de Q. V.
Translated into
English and published in defence of Dr. Henry Sacheverel, by order of a noble lord
who voted
in his behalf.
London, 1710.
Ohras de D. Francisco Quevedo- Villegas Coleccion completa, geda ordenada € illustrata por
Don A.
(Biblioteca de Autores Espanoles.)
Tom,
Obras Escogidas de D. F. de Quevedo y noticia de su vida
Obras
y
escritos
por
Don
corri-
Fernandez Gueira y Orbe 22, &c.
1849.
Villegas, con notas
Eugenio de Ochoa.
serias, obras jocosas, obras potticas.
1842.
y una Paris.
li$3n&xl r^^r^^
st^E
kSN
p<2$m
^ji|g
S
^^81
QUE VED A.D. 1580â&#x20AC;&#x201D;1645.
JF
all
the weapons of the
satire is
most dread.
Of
all, also, its
have been the widest and the most
effects
Happily
intellect
perhaps the keenest and that which
inspires the
beneficial.
human
none but good men have been
for us,
supremely gifted with
this
tremendous power.
We
do
not say that Aristophanes, Horace, Terence, Persius, or
Juvenal were the times,
best of
will not
;
or that, speaking of
Sancti, holy
hold with them
modern
Quevedo, Swift, Pope, or
Cervantes,
Rabelais,
Moliere were saints.
word
men
;
men, that sense of the
nay, even
if judged
by the
highest possible standard of excellence, they were but frail
and faulty men
they condemned
:
as
;
but
we
weak
as
some of those whom
do think that they,
like
David,
had continual impulses towards wisdom, goodness, and truth
;
that they often
embraced these impulses, and that
they maintained a very high standard of honesty through poverty and persecution
;
that they possessed a courage
VAEIA.
108
which never gave way ; a dignity which kept
and a sense of
spirit
own
their
them from being base; an ever-re-
curring love of truth and nature
a belief in the beauty of
;
humanity, and a wonderful boldness, which constantly
urged them to speak out and smite dishonesty, impurity,
and baseness, even in high places and in the breasts of the great and powerful of the world. feelings,
a true
"Without these
which have of themselves something of the heroic,
degraded
is
not to be
rank of a scandal-monger, who
retails the
cannot exist;
satirist
to the
stories of a village, or the
for a satirist
faux pas
of a court
to be regarded as a large-souled well-wisher to
:
but he
who, speaking the truth with sharp severity, places that light which, if
it
it
pains the guilty, yet awakens
to the enormity of his villanies,
is
humauity, in
him
and makes him hate the
crime which he has hitherto loved. It has
happened, however, by a natural consequence,
that satire
who
uses
is
the most dangerous of
it.
It is
all
A
one. is
to
it
him who wields
turn for satire verse has ruined more poets than
The
truth itself does not please at
all
times,
and
certain that truth, sharply told, always wounds.
from the heard
him
a hiltless sword which, though
pierces the antagonist, cuts the hands of it.
weapons
it
lips of Divinity it
to ensnare
that from the
could only urge those
who
and slay the speaker, we may be sure
mouth of mortality
We
must be the same.
;
its
proximate
find this in every case.
imprisoned and driven half
ing his proud heart
it
If
mad
;
effects
Defoe
Swift in disgrace break-
Eabelais forced to conceal his ideas
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
;
QUEVEDO. amidst
filth
and zanyism
109
Cervantes begging his bread
;
Well
Fielding without a friend, Quevedo in a dungeon.
may Johnson
break forth into strong melancholy verse in
his imitation of Juvenal
well
;
may he enumerate
nothing
but miseries, as he cries out
What
various
Toil, envy,
This incessant
toil
ills
the scholars
life assail,
want, the patron, and the
and thought beget
jail.
little
success
then
;
comes the pale envy and the biting cares ; then the degradation of seeking a patron patron, and the shall find these
in
lastly,
life
the sad end
which
is
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;the
before us
literature of the Spaniards is but imperfectly
many Englishmen.
A
great
a host of inferior, but of excellent writers.
Garcilasco,
known
name has overshadowed
popular and appreciated, but Calderon,
Cervantes
is
Lope de Vega,
Ponce de Leon, and Quevedo, authors every
one of them worthy of study, are known but by name. is
we
wayside marks precisely in the succession
which the noble verse of Johnson has placed them.
The to
and
;
In the
jail.
to the history
and great work of the
latter that
It
we wish
to direct attention.
The too
era of Philip the Second of Spain resembled, in
many
respects, our own.
Catholicism and that shade
worshipped by enthusiasts, monkish devotees, Catholic unity, were rampant.
Conception would,
by a Bull. and
The
superstition
if
The
question of the Immaculate
then propounded, have been settled
Inquisition flourished in all
its
glory (?),
and luxury went, as they always
will
and
VARIA.
110 do,
The
hand in hand.
flower, for
latter vice bore, perhaps, the largest
had been sown in rich ground, and the trea-
it
sures of the conquered Indies, the pearls and gold of Mexico,
and the
silver of
nourish
its root.
Peru, were poured like liquid manure to
The
throne of Spain was, at that time,
the richest in the world, rious
and debauched.
its
court or courts the most luxu-
We say courts advisedly.
It
had one
at Peru, another at Mexico, a third in Sicily, a fourth at
Naples, and each viceroy tried to outvie his fellows in show, pomp, and bravery.
The manners and morals
of
these courts had corrupted the old institutions of the de-
There were too much ease and
scendants of the Cid. luxury, too
presented
much
all
gold, too
much grandeur
the country
;
those signs of decadence which
M. Ledru
M.
de Mont-
Eollin had seen in England, and which
The
alembert has endeavoured to explain away. presented
little
but vanity, idleness, intrigue, love of pre-
cedent, ceremony, people.
and contempt
Moral sense was
alone were worshipped. of an
empty
idol, of
superstition,
nobles
all
The
for the feelings of the
but extinguished:
throne was merely the altar
a monarchy weakened and buried in
and covered by the contempt of
noble, good, or free.
riches
all
who were
Favourites reigned, and the basest
dispensed favours from the polluted but
still
worshipped
" Fountain of Honour." Abroad, in the country, the same signs presented themselves.
The
artisan
was poor and degraded, the peasant
crushed and ignorant, the money-lender flourishing and rich
;
gamblers and speculators in plenty, the intriguer
QUEVEDO.
Ill
sure of his fortune, tax-gatherers and farmers-general fat-
tening on the gains of iniquity, the exchequer of the state
beggared, the middle classes and lower aristocracy poverty stricken,
and ready
to sell their daughters
the Church or without her intervention
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
either through
to him, not
them most, but who had the strongest arm
loved
longest purse.
who
or the
Rome
It is the old history of downfalls.
presented the same signs, and farther back Egypt and
Assyria could, did we
But these by
However
all.
know
all, tell
the same story.
signs are not beheld with perfect -placidity
may be,
blind a government or a nation
there are those whose hearts are pure, and whose vision
keen
;
those
who would seek
to stay
Unfortunately the mass
course.
is
is
her in her downward too blind
and
foolish,
the people perish for lack of knowledge, the reins are in the hands of those
who are desperate and wicked, and
they who would check the Lot, or deemed
mad
mad
career are
like Cassandra.
mocked
at like
Quevedo was one
of these.
The
lives of
men, such
romantic than romance
as
he was, are often much more
itself,
so that the
apothegm of
Lord Byron, anent truth being strange, stranger than " If you wish for a rofiction, is completely verified. mance," " you
cries a
shall
French
editor of one of Quevedo's works,
have one,"
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;a
enough, but sad, deep, and
romance, indeed, strange as
dramatic
a tragedy by
^Eschylus.
Don at
Francisco
Madrid
Gomez de Quevedo
in the year
1580.
of Villegas was born
His family, which was, as
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VABIA.
112 every Spaniard's
is,
appointments.
members had held
several
Both the parents of the future
satirist
died whilst he was
Don Jerome
had been
illustrious in its descent,
attached to the court, and
its
young ; but
his relative
and guardian,
de Villanueva, placed him in the university of
Alcala, where he
made
rapid progress,
making himself
to
be regarded as a perfect prodigy of learning; knowing Latin,
Greek, Hebrew, Arabic, Italian, and
Nor were
his studies
mastered
all
ended here
these thoroughly
he dipped
:
is
French.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
for to
have
beyond mortal power
into the studies of theology, law, philosophy, the belles lettres, natural
that his college
philosophy, and medicine,
was proud of him, and that the fondness of
his admirers gifted
him
also with every accomplishment
which could be possessed by the
man
in the world.
commencement carried
The
No wonder is it
finest cavalier
and gentle-
In history and biography, just as
of inartistic novels,
we
in the
often find the writers
away by an intense admiration of
their heroes.
character of the admirable Crichton seems to suit
every one.
Thus our quaint
little
Quevedo, with a per-
petually active brain, a malformation in his feet, which
renders walking or any martial exercise painful to him,
but with the pride of a high-born Spaniard,
is
not only
represented as a learned philosopher, but as " an arbiter in disputed points of honour, preserving with the greatest
delicacy the parties
who
consulted
him from any compro-
mise of character, highly accomplished in arms, and possessing a courage and an address beyond that of the most skilful
masters."
Thus
far
M.
de Sismondi, who does
QUEVEDO.
113
not forget an editorial flourish about "the sanguinary ordeal/' meaning,
we presume,
if
Quevedo was an accomplished acquirements,
other
his
to
the stocata," and
which taught him
duellist,
knew
the
and in addition
"punto
reverso,
the practice and terms of an art
all
long Spanish rapier, with
to wield his
channelled blade,
its
he mean anything, that
quite
as
he did
as
skilfully
his
pen.
The reason of courage
which we cannot but regard as
for all this,
The high
exaggeration, follows.
and
souled
chivalry, being a poet,
boot, walking along the streets of Madrid,
the cries of a
woman
finds a lady struggling
her,
draws
with one
w ith T
his sword, has a
who knew but
ill
to
attracted
by he
a burly cavalier
;
he rescues
few hurried passes, probably
how
to defend himself,
lunge, dead in those midnight streets of Madrid. vedo, sheathing his bloody rapier, and bending
man
to the
and
by an unlucky
leaves the lady free, but his adversary,
the body, turns the dying
full
to the spot,
is
Rushing
in distress.
man,
little
and a Spaniard
Que-
down over
moonlight, and
recognizes the face of one of the most powerful nobles of Spain.
.
One
glance
is
enough
for
him.
Henceforth,
adieu the reputation of the scholar and the poet that of the duellist
and must
fly.
and brawler
With
:
by the thought that
misfortune arose in his defence of a lady,
gets
welcome
a strange pang at his heart, a deep
regret, relieved perhaps a little
may
:
he has killed his man,
who
will,
this
we
be sure, hereafter defend his reputation, Quevedo
him gone, and
flies to
Messina
;
the
Duke
d'Ossuna,
;
VARIA.
114
whom
he slightly knew, having been appointed Viceroy of
and holding grand court therein.
Sicily,
To
man
a
of wit, learning, and
ment was not his fortunes.
and
skill, this
forced retire-
much a banishment as the beginning of The fame of Quevedo had preceded him
so
from the
either at that court, remote
capital,
preserved the ancient virtue of giving places to could
really
fill
them, or the friendship of
was
men who the Duke
d'Ossuna prevailed, and Quevedo suddenly mounted into
The
the seat of the secretary.
man
soon became apparent.
skill
He
was, in a
the very right-hand of the Duke.
Genoa
to Nice,
and wisdom of the
He
little
space,
travelled
from
from Nice to Venice, from Venice to
Madrid, from Palermo to Rome, carrying on important negotiations, charged with dozens of state secrets,
with
His
affairs of state, all life,
of which he skilfully executed.
as the life of such a
would be, was
filled
and
man
in such a time naturally
with adventures.
At Nice, being
in
possession of a state secret, he suddenly freighted a ship
and saved the family of
his host,
by the Prince Charles Emanuel.
who had been
proscribed
At Venice he became
not only a witness, but an actor, in that pretended conspiracy against the senate which furnished our poet
Otway
tragedy, " Venice Preserved"
His-
with the plot of his
tory has hitherto believed in the actual existence of the plot, not of the tragedy,
Venice
;
but
but of the Spaniards against
M. Guerra y Orbe has
proved, from au-
thentic sources, that the conspiracy only existed in the
cunning brains of the Venetian senators.
The
truth seems
QUEVEDO. to
115
be that the seignory, doubting and mistrusting the
influence which Spain was acquiring in her state affairs,
imagined a cabal, found ready dupes, cers
spies,
and denoun-
imprisoned in oubliettes, or assassinated, or cast into
;
the sea,
whom their secrets
all to
were known, kept amongst
themselves a most profound silence, and
in the face
left,
of Europe, Spain and the Duke d'Ossuna guilty of an
and odious conspiracy, thus rendering
abortive
free their
from further foreign influence, and finding through-
state
out the whole of Europe a generous and simple- credence,
and in Fra Paolo a slavish and complaisant
Such
is
historian.
one of the curiosities of history which time and
patient research bring to light
of genius over truth, that
it is
!
But such
is
the power
not more certain that
Mac-
beth will be judged from the pen of Shakespeare, and that
Richard the Third
will
be ever regarded as a demi-devil
rather than a skilful and
humane
governor, than that the
sorrows of Belvidera and the woes of Jaffier and Pierre will
draw innumerable
and
will,
tears
from yet unborn audiences,
as heretofore, excite the hatred of the English
against the pride and treachery of Spain.
We
may
of the
Duke
tary
had
Naples tire
be assured that Quevedo, the chief secretary d'Ossuna, shared in his disgrace.
to fly
from Venice as a beggar.
to find his
him with
his
master and friend, to
good counsels, and
to
aid,
The
He and
reached at last to
be dismissed.
long afterwards d'Ossuna was disgraced himself, vice-royalty,
and
died, perhaps, of pride
Olivarez succeeded him.
secre-
Not
lost his
and a broken heart.
VARIA.
116
The good
fortune of Quevedo, not less than his skill
He
and genius, made him many enemies.
more pleasing
to the ladies of the court
He somehow
to the nobles.
To be
of gallantry.
was besides
than he was hateful
acquired the
name
Spain, was to play a very dangerous game. of Venice paid
many an
Quevedo assures us
and
The
in
State
assassin to track the clever secre-
and whether by land or by
tary,
man
of a
so in the sixteenth century,
his
life
sea, the biographer of
was in danger from the
dagger of a bravo paid either by some jealous husband or
some
Italian lord
survived the
:
Duke
all
these dangers the satirist escaped,
d'Ossuna, and lived to refuse a proffered
secretaryship from Olivarez. It
probable that these years, free from business and
is
the intrigues of court, were the happiest which Quevedo
He
boasted.
fell
in love with a lady
whose name was
Esperanza, wrote poetry to her, playing gently and prettily
on the
signification of her
name, was crowned with
married, and, after a year of great happiness,
success,
he
lost, as
has told us, in admirable and affecting verses, his only
" hope."
more
This misfortune probably made him turn with
avidity than ever to that
his prosperity.
wrote others. leisure;
which had amused him in
He published He must have
for his poetical
works
some of done fill
his poems,
this largely
and
and
at
three large volumes,
and contain, besides other specimens, upwards of one thousand sonnets, some of them of great power and beauty.
One (in
of
them
cited
by Sismondi, and we believe translated
Bonn's edition) by Wiffen, the translator of Tasso/
charm the reader by
its
sombre beauty.
will
;
;
:
QUEVEDO.
A
117
Roma sepultada en sus ruinas. Roma a Roma 6 peregrino
Buscas en Stranger,
all
!
thy foot
;
Her walls O'er
vain
'tis
In vain
midst is
are dust
her hills
;
Rome thou
on her throne
!
&c.
seek'st for
Rome
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; her grave
Time's conquering banners wave
;
hills
which themselves entomb.
Yea the proud Aventine is its own womb The royal Palatine is ruin's slave !
And
medals, mouldering trophies of the brave,
Mark but
the triumphs of oblivious gloom.
Tiber alone endures, whose ancient tide
Worshipped the Queen of
Cities on her throne,
And now, as round her sepulchre, complains. Rome the stedfast grandeur of thy pride And beauty, all is fled and that alone !
;
Which seemed
Few
so fleet
and fugitive remains!
sonnets in any language,
it
seems
to us,
can sur-
pass this in melancholy and reflective grandeur.
Next
to his sonnets the larger portion of
Quevedo has given us
They
consists of what
are, indeed, short stanzas,
the English language, unless Swift on his
own
death, or the
and irony of Hood.
own it
it
He
is
he
calls
poems which "romances."
and resemble nothing
in
be those biting verses of
more
playful melancholy
very fond of subjecting his
fortune to the microscope, and he examines and turns
over with such quaint reflections, such good-humoured
philosophy, that
we cannot help at once
loving and admiring
We have to revert to one of these " romances:" at present, we must follow the history of
the man.
shall shortly
the author.
His pursuit of
literature,
which
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;such was
the nature
VARIA.
118 of the
man
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
many
It has always
ateurs of the day. satiric
him be very
could not but with
brought him into contact with
been the fate of
make enemies amongst
genius to
earnest,
of the pseudo-litter-
men
own
their
of
craft,
and, as Quevedo did not hesitate to attack and blame
who were
those
and
ridiculous
vicious in their style,
soon had a host of enemies amongst the poets.
had been formed about 1621, the
this time, that
which was
style of
words, and hyperbole.
It
A
from 1615
is,
he
school to
of false sentiments, long
full
seems to us to have been the
prototype of that Delia Cruscan nonsense which Gifford in our fathers' days destroyed
Gongora and Marini were false poets, it
was no
and as
in Spain
difficult
by
at the
his
Baviad and Mseviad.
head of
when the
this
regiment of
Inquisition flourished
thing to attack a man's faith, some
ridiculous disputes about the patron saint of Spain
succumbed
sides,
to
were
and Quevedo, attacked on
foisted into the quarrel;
his
enemies.
An
old
all
inquisitor,
Aliaga, the poet and painter Pacheco, and a "Gongorist"
Montalvan, joined their forces, and between them manufactured a book full of bitterness and scandal, purposing to bring to light the secret life of
dub him a "
honesty, or character; vices."
Many
Quevedo by what
a debauchee spotted over with
of these qualities have been imputed to
his biographers, but
authority, if
The "
Quevedo, wherein they
heretic, a thief, a robber, a liar without faith,
we
it
does not appear by
except that of this slanderous book.
thief" and " heretic " was, at the very time of this
slander, meditating a noble
and bold deed.
The king-
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; QUEVEDO. dom was
119
exhausted, the treasury empty, national industry
discouraged, the priests rampant, the king in a state of servitude, the favourites in full possession of every
power
they could wish, quietly pocketing the finances and fattening upon the falling state.
which
is
Quevedo, with a simplicity
naturally ever the concomitant of enthusiasm,
and contrived
believed in the king,
to place
under his
plate at dinner a copy of verses, folded into the form of a petition,
which revealed these crimes and suggested a
remedy.
These verses were without insolence or irony,
perhaps without truthful,
and
full
much
polish or epigram, but earnest,
of a biting simplicity.
The
style, the
measure, the very boldness of the verses, proclaimed the author ; but betrayal.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;" una
it
A
was
to
a
woman
that
Quevedo owed
certain lady of the court, a
astuta mujer
y de
las
his
Donna Margarita
famosas de
la corte "
informed Olivarez of the secret, and one cold winter's night in 1639, the Alguazils of the court seized Quevedo, deprived him of his papers, and for a second time in his life
22 he had, latter
and
In the years 1620-21-
he found himself a prisoner.
indeed, been confined to his estates, but this
imprisonment was a thousand times more tyrannical
severe.
He
was declared
atrocious libel against
to
be the author of an
good morals and government ; was
thrown into the dungeon of a convent, where a stream of water passed under his bed, producing a pernicious dampness and malaria.
His
estates
were confiscated, and,
during his imprisonment, he was reduced to subsist by
common
charity.
;
VARIA.
120 This was not
Quevedo was
all.
old, nearly sixty
He
worst possible effect upon him.
but his enemies, wishing nothing so
dangerously
fell
much
rotted in his head ;
his
;
whole frame was
full
his flesh broke out into great sores
:
the ill
as his death,
denied him the " luxury " of a physician.
agues
years
The dampness and harsh treatment had
of age.
His
teeth
of aches and
the imprisoned
satirist cauterised these himself.
When clever
whom
they
man, there
he has offended get the better of a
is little
He must
ment of him.
or no question as to their treat-
expiate, before their dulness, the
crime of his superior knowledge.
There
certain punishment.
gated stupidity when offended.
upon these things
we must
;
his
It is not pleasant to dwell
Quevedo
to
man, admire the constancy
True, poetic genius finds sermons in the stones
and consolation in the walls of a jail. sensitive nature,
and
must work out
therefore leave
his fate, and, whilst pitying the
of the poet.
He
nothing so cruel as unmiti-
is
it
it
on account of its
experiences more sorrow and trouble,
feels acutely trials
world scatheless,
If,
which leave the callous
also finds
man
of the
a precious jewel in adversity,
and an ointment more healing than the balm of Gilead in the contemplation of
its trials.
The
has pourtrayed this very beautifully,
show us a poetic analogy.
fable of the ancients
and the laws of nature
You may
strike
upon the
stubborn oak, and the blow will produce no effect if
you cut into
ghastly tree
is
;
but
its
if
heart the
;
nay,
wound only remains dry and
you wound the poplar, the nature of the
such that
it
will
weep and
distil
its
innermost
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; QUEVEDO. juices,
and by
its
own
121
tears at once heal the
form a beautiful and precious gum. satirist
So
wound and is
it
with the
Quevedo bemoans indeed
and humorous poet.
his
own hard fate, and Thomas Hood, whose manner sometimes reminds one of the Spaniard, comments upon his hard fortune, but both do
have become a consolation
their verses
others. find
merry brave
in such a
it
for
style that
thousands of
In the 16th " Komance " of the book Thalia we
Quevedo exhibiting
and courage very
this manliness
remarkably, and so finely that we shall do a benefit to the reader by quoting them .
.
.
My
:
planet has looked on
With such
My
a dark and scowling eye
fortune, if
Might lend
No
my ark were gone, my pen as black a dye.
lucky or unlucky turn
Did ever fortune seem
to play,
But, ere I'd time to laugh or mourn,
'Twas sure
Ye
to turn another
childless great
Leave
all
way.
who want an
heir,
your vast domains to me,
And Heaven
will bless
you with a
fair,
Alas, and numerous progeny.
They bear my The village If clothed,
to
If naked,
effigy
as a
about
charm
to
bring
down
Should bravos chance to
To break some happy
I am
their
of power,
bring the sunshine out, the shower.
lie
perdu
lover's head,
man, whilst he in view
His beauty serenades
in bed.
;
122
;
; !
VARIA. A loosened
sure to fall
tile is
my
In contact with
Justus
my
I doff
The crowd a
My
head below
'Mong
hat.
stone
lays
still
all
me
low.
doctor's remedies alone
Ne'er reach the cause for which they're given,
And
my
ask
if I
They wish
friends a loan,
the poet's soul in
Heaven
The poor man's eye amidst the crowd turns
Still
by
Jostled
No
path
Where'er I lose,
its
all is
I
asking looks on mine
the rich and proud,
go I miss
still lose,
my
no water out at
Nothing but water
My pleasures, Still
This
is
like
my
remembered
of
them very
:
it is
my
inn
wine, must be
we
shall give of
his sonnets are, as
noble,
in.
we have
seen,
He
to
had smitten
he had given were not forgotten.
He
have been
vice in high
and the revelations of court
life
which
expiated that worst
of crimes in a fallen age, the crime of wishing to his country better,
he
some
and are evidently the production of a
That of Quevedo had need
his satire
Quevedo's
scarcely, indeed, as a poet that
noble and constant too. ;
the same.
sea,
at
the last specimen
is
places
game stay,
mixed with that should NOT be
numerous poems ;
noble soul.
line.
way,
at every
No friend I ever had would No foe but still remained I get
my
clear whate'er
by an imprisonment
make
of four years,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; QUEVEDO.
123
He
every day of which was a martyrdom.
underwent
punishment with a never-failing bravery and con-
this
he turned calmly
stancy;
found above
is
he wrote religious works, the " Life of the
;
and an " Introduction
Apostle Paul/' Life ;"
which
to that consolation
to a
Eeligious
us hope that both he, as well as others,
so, let
could say that .
.
.
The path
of sorrow,
and that path alone,
Leads to the world where sorrow
One tise
of his religious treatises
is
unknowp.
is
curious.
There
upon good and bad fortune by Seneca,
'
is
De
a trea-
Eemediis
utriusque Fortune,' which abounds in consolatory and philosophic views of
with
life,
difficulty that
views so pure and elevated, that
one can believe them the work of any
Quevedo translated
but a Christian.
additional chapter to each, wherein
he
is
speaking
to,
it is
this,
it is
and added an
easy to see that
and consoling himself rather than the
reader in his misfortunes.
These works are evidently the
work of an earnest Christian
;
yet
we
shall find that, earnest
as he was, he hated priestcraft with a royal hate.
At
last the
King
pacious minister,
Quevedo pressed
of Spain died,
fell
for
and Olivarez,
an examination
his ra-
The few friends of
from power. :
it
was granted, and
the imprisonment was declared to be a mistake.
The
real
author of the verses, which were attributed to Quevedo,
was found
to
be a
ment accounted
monk
!
That
for their spite
poet, broken in health but not in
is
the
and
way
the Govern-
injustice
spirit,
was
:
the poor
set free.
;
; ;
!
VARIA.
124
Madrid was thenceforth hateful and quietude
to
for religious consolation
the last few weeks of his
life,
his little estate in the Sierra
him and
;
and, for peace
reflection,
during
Quevedo dragged himself Morena, where
to
his solitary
John the Abbot {Torre de Juan
dwelling, the tower of St.
Ahad), stood, grim, weather-worn, and half-ruined.
The
old walls were of red stone, the construction itself Moorish,
the windows broken and dilapidated, the court-yards over-
grown with
aloes, the walls of the little castle clothed with
His poetry, the source of
shrubs and verdure.
him
woe and
all
his joys, did not forsake
retreat.
He
drew between himself and
He
touching and evident comparison.
he could find strength, about self
was but a
ruin.
He
its
all
his
in this last
his old tower a
wandered, when
ancient walks
had been worsted
;
he him-
in the struggle
with his enemies, he was weak and paralysed, he had lost his left eye
through the miasma of his prison, and he was
nearly blinded.
Dark ruined tower, my sad and last retreat, Where daily I mine own wrecked shadow greet Around me silence, in my heart the grave,
No
longer through
my
heart old passions rave
Desire, love, regret, ambition cease
Their constant babblings now.
Peace lights
When
A
my
soul
and makes
thinking what I've
felt
O leave but peace. my heart serene,
and what
I've seen.
poet once, I rivalled the gay birds
But, oh
These are
!
I've shed
more
tears than uttered
said to be his last verses.
words
He
died a few
days after writing them in his lonely tower of the Sierra
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
y
QUEVEDO.
125 " Apres tout/'
Morena, on the 8th of September, 1645. French biographer, "
cries his
cette vie est complete
serait fache quelle se fut ecoulee
men
Complete in
of genius have been.
circle of thought,
lives of too
man
suffering, in sorrow,
They run through
the whole
they experience the whole world of feeling,
before they are permitted to purify themselves to
on
autrement."
Complete, indeed, but complete as the
in joy, in tears, in smiles.
;
by trial, and
come, humbly, penitently, and quietly, to the throne of
who has
that great power,
and empty
futile
without
The
this
effect, to
world
wean
translation
told us long, long ago, is,
and has bidden
ourselves from
the only acquaintance,
is
scanty and incorrect.
of these visions lines
is
|noticed
we
Englishman has with him,
believe, that the unlettered is
us, too often
it.
which we have in English of a few
of the visions of Quev^edo
and that
how
An
incident in one
by Cowper in the following
:
Quevedo, as he Asked, when in
tells his sober tale,
hell, to see
the royal jail;
Approved the method
in all other things,
"But where, good
do you confine your kings?"
sir,
" There," said the guide, " the group
is full
in view."
" Indeed," replied the sage, " there are but few."
The sooty
janitor the charge disdained.
" Few, fellow
Sir
!
There are
all that ever reigned."
Roger L'Estrange, a man of very quick and
genius himself, and the
first
of that
now
" the gentlemen of the press," making
illustrious
vivid
body,
literature his pro-
—
was too anxious
fession,
to get
money from
the booksellers
be very careful about his translation.
there
a
is
free,
the year
1715
it
;
but, in reading
In
capital reading.
it
had passed through eleven
was a popular work it
Nevertheless,
nervous feeling, and perfect appreciation
about his rendering which makes
know
;
VARIA.
126
to
—
it,
editions,
and
you would scarcely
Roger hath not only
to be a translation, for Sir
turned the words, but where he can, the ideas and places thus the Prado at Madrid becomes Pall Mall, the Spanish place of execution Tyburn, &c, but
The manner
smartness of Quevedo. take place
same
is
nature.
possess a
man
much The
the
in the infernal regions. :
in
none of the
which the visions
as in other works of the
held by the devil
sorts of persons
loses
author happens to see some priests dis-
the devil, and afterwards is
same
it
•
:
he holds converse with
asleep and dreams that
he
Of course therein he meets
all
falls
ladies of quality, kings, doctors, poets,
fiddlers, tailors, judges, lawyers, scriveners, tradespeople,
and pastrycooks.
Curiously enough, he
these poor pastrycooks, and he sends
is
very hard upon
them
quietly to their
punishment in company " with a cook that was troubled in conscience for putting off cats for hares." is,
in fact, a very
humorous
trades and professions.
" As
You Like
It,"
No
one escapes.
Quevedo
cries
Give
To speak
my
mind, and
The book
satire or invective against all
me
I will
Like Jacques,
:
leave
through and through
Cleanse the foul body of the infected world If they will patiently receive
my
medicine.
in
QUEVEDO. Hallam has remarked various writer, he
" His visions and translated,
is
Quevedo was a
now only remembered by
his prose.
Tacano were early
his life of the great
'
Don
in the 15th century.
Quixote,' that has been produced
And
yet this commendation
In the picturesque
a high one. is
that, although
and they are better than anything in comic
romance, except
Tacano
127
is
not
style the life of the great
tolerably amusing, but Quevedo, like others,
The Suenos,
has long been surpassed. better, they
show
spirit
or visions, are
and sharpness, with some
origi-
Bouterwek
nality of invention."
This
speaks more highly.
" Lucian," says he, " furnished him
but faint praise.
is
with the original idea of satirical visions
were the
first
of their kind in
modern
to frequent imitations their faults are
but Quevedo's
;
Owing
literature.
no longer disguised
with the charm of novelty, and even their merits have ceased to interest."
The translation of the " Suenos" was undertaken in England by a " person of quality ;" under which are led to suspect that
In
at work.
this instance,
The person was one Sir
some nameless
we always
title
bookseller's
however, the
title is
hack
is
a true one.
of certain quality, being no less than
Eoger L'Estrange, who, as Hallam with his text, and " endeavours
liberties
by means of frequent interpolation."
says, takes great to excel it in art
Without pausing
word " excel " by Hallam, well say that the words " made English," ap-
to note the curious use of the
we may
as
plied to Sir Roger's translation, really
can be supposed to mean.
One
is
mean
all
that they
no longer in Madrid,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VABIA.
128 but in London
we
;
hear of Gray's Inn and
Hide -Park,
the Temple, of the Exchange, it,
and Spring Gardens.
freshness to a
fended
pump, of
This method adds vivacity and
somewhat sombre work, and
it
may be
certainly the English reader gets thereby a
;
lively idea of the true spirit
Of
its
as he spells
de-
more
and scope of the " Visions."
course as an actual translation this English work, which
has been so often reprinted, must be regarded as a
failure.
" All the translations that I have seen are bad," writes
Mr. Ticknor, " the best the most spirited ful
;
but
that of L'Estrange, or at least
is
still
L'Estrange
is
when he knew the meaning, and he
faithful
was probably owing in some degree
additions he boldly
made
to
his
accommodations he hazarded of tastes of his times
This
is
sometimes un-
Indeed the great popularity of
from ignorance.
his translations
not always faith-
is
by
text,
to the
and the frequent
its jests to
the scandal and
allusions entirely local
and English."
no doubt true, and Mr. Ticknor has been very
lenient to L'Estrange for the vast liberties which he has
taken with his author; but he might have said more in praise of the masculine and nervous style.
English
many
is
Sir Roger's
very natural and colloquial, and better than
far deeper
scholars could have written.
Hence
the translation reads pleasantly, and soon became popular.
Here
are specimens of
it.
The
first
extract
is
from the
beginning of the book, " the Alguazil, or Catchpole, possest :"
" Going
t'other
Town, the Door
it
Day
to
hear Mass at a Convent in this
seems was shut, and a World of People
QUEVEDO. pressing and begging to get the
me
Matter was ; they told
cised ; (or dispossest)
Upon Enquiry What
of a
Demoniac
to little
had half smothered myself to
in.
which made
Ceremony, though
see the
129
me
put in for one, to
Purpose
when I
for
;
Throng, I was e'en glad
in the
my
get out again, and bethink myself of
Upon my way homeward,
to be exor-
at the Street's- end,
Lodging. it
was
my
meet a familiar Friend of mine of the same
fortune to
me as before. Taking notice of my me follow him which I did, 'till with his Passe-par -tout, he brought me through a little backdoor into the Church, and so into the Vestry Where we Convent, who told Curiosity, he
bad
;
:
saw a wretched kind of a dog-look'd Fellow, with a Tippet about his Neck, as ill-ordered as you'd wish all in tatters, his
Hands bound behind him,
(crossing
my
self)
what have we here
sest with
the
to
do the Feat)
Company, cryed the Devil
with a
a
Man
Man ;
a
Man
and therefore you should do well
You must Body of
our Hearts
;
;
for
it
is
And,
to
have a
most evident, both by the
Company
of
understand, that we Devils, never enter
a Catchpole, but by force, and in spight of
and therefore
to
say, this is a Devil catchpoVd,
viVd.
respect of
that tormented him) for
Question and Answer, that you are but a
into the
that's pos-
possest with a Devil, but a Devil possest
care what you say
Sots.
I,
This (says the
?
is
Thais a Lye, (with
an Evil Spirit.
this is not
roaring and
Bless me, quoth
tearing after a most hideous manner.
good Father who was
his Cloaths
;
to give
speak properly, you are to
and not a Catchpole bede-
you your Due, you
K
Men
can deal
;;
VARIA.
130
better with us Devils, than with the Catchpoles ; for
flye from
whereas They make use of
the Cross ;
We
for a
it,
Cloak for their Villany.
" But though we very
w& pray do they
for
If ive draw
Offices ;
Judgment and Condemnation,
into
Humours, we hold a
differ thus in our
Correspondence in our
fair
an increase of Wickedness in the World, so
nay and more zealously than we ;
;
Men
so do the Catchpoles
a Livelihood of
it,
and we do
it
only for
for
make
they
And
Company.
in this the Catchpoles are worse than the Devils;
they
prey upon their own Kind, and worry one another.
For
our parts, we are Angels
still,
though black ones, and
were turn'd into Devils only for aspiring into an equality with our
kind
Maker
is the
Whereas
:
Father, your labour
Beliques
;
for
Corruption of
is
So
that,
Man-
my good
but lost in plying this Wretch with
you may as soon redeem a Soul from Hell,
Prey out of
as a
the very
Generation of a Catchpole.
(or Catchpoles)
his Clutches.
In
fine,
your Algouazils
and your Devils are both of an Order, only
your Catchpole- Devils wear Shoes and Stockings, and we
go
Fashion of
barefoot, after the
and
(to deal plainly)
" I was not a a Sophister
;
went on with
but his
little
this
have a very hard time
all this
notwithstanding, the
Exorcism, and to stop the
the Demoniac ten times
madder than
a yelping so horridly, that
it
Holy Man
Spirit's
Mouth,
Holy -Water ; which made
little
the very
on't.
surpriz'd to find the Devil so great
washt his Face with a
made
reverend Father
before,
and
set
him
deafened the Company, and
Ground under us
to tremble.
And
now,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; QUEVEDO.
:
131
says he, you may, perchance, imagine this Extravagance to
be the Effect of your Holy -Water ; but
you, that meer Water
Thing like
;
Water
Next
self
;
[especially that of a
follows
silly, useless,
devil
it
your Catchpole hates nothing in
for
was and
humorous
a
used by
in
many
One
lard their discourse.
prevent any sensible
tell
this
World
Gray's-Inn Pump.'] " the
ridiculing
discourse
and profane way is
me
let
would have done the same
which the name of the
people wherewith to inter-
perusal of the following should
man from
repeating the offence
:
" You must give over that Boguish way ye have got of abusing the Devils in your Shews, Pictures and
One
while forsooth
we
like Eagles or Griffons.
with Tails; and
a Coxcomb.
Emblems
are painted with Claws or Talons,
Another while we are drest up
now and then ye
JSTow I will not
shall see a
Devil with
deny but some of us may
indeed be very well taken for Hermits and Philosophers. If you can help us in this Point, do
;
and we
ready to do ye one good Tarn for another.
shall
be
I was asking
Michael Angelo here a while ago, why he drew the Devils in his great Piece of the Last
Monkey
Faces, and
Judgment, with so many
His Answer
Jack-Pudding Postures.
was, that he followed his Fancy, without any Malice in
the World, for as then, he had never seen any Devils (indeed) did he believe that there were any
now learned thing too
we
the contrary to his cost.
take extreamly
ill,
which
;
;
nor
but he has
There's another is,
that in your
ordinary Discourses, ye are out with your Purse presently to every Rascal,
and calling of him Devil.
As
for
Ex-
;
VARIA.
132
Do
ample.
my
Sute
you see how
How
?
Devil of a Taylor has spoiPd
this
Which
that Devil has couzen'd me,
Sfc.
and no small disparagement
to our Quality, to
with Taylors for
Brushwood
mitted at
all
their sides,
Company
a
:
is
very
ill
done,
be rank'd
of Slaves, that serve us only
and they are fain
;
Though
:
How
made me Wait ?
the Devil has
to
beg hard
to
be ad-
I confess they have Possession on
and Custom, which
Law
another
is
Possession of Theft, and stollen Goods
;
:
Being
in
make much
they
more Conscience of keeping your Stuffs than your Holydays, grumbling and domineering at every turn,
if
they
have not the same respect with the Children of the Family.
Ye
have another trick
too, of giving every thing to the
Devil, that displeases ye
Present I warrant ye to do,
;
which we cannot but take very
The Devil take
unkindly.
;
a goodly
:
but the Devil has somewhat else
than to take and carry away
if they'll
says one
thee,
come of themselves,
let
all that's
given him
them come and welcome.
Another gives that Whelp of a Lacquey
to the Devil ;
but
the Devil will have none of your Lacqueys, he thanks you for
your Love
than Devils
;
;
a pack of Rogues that are commonly worse
and
to say the truth, they are
Rost nor Sodden. a third
;
good neither
I give that Italian to the Devil, cryes
thank you
for nothing
;
For ye
shall
Italian will chouse the Devil himself, and take
Nose
like
Mustard.
to the Devil ; but
got footing, that
company."
Some again
will
have an
him by the
be giving a Spaniard
he has been so cruel wherever he has
we had
rather have his
room than
his
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
;
QUEVEDO. The
vision
" El Sneno de
133
Calaveras," which repre-
las
sents the Last
Judgment, has a certain kind of sublime
grotesqueness
about
which,
it
Roger turns
Sir
alas,
only into wilder and more awkward fun.
will
not
be policy, therefore, to follow his translation in the
fol-
It
lowing extract:
" I saw in in the air,
my
vision a very
handsome youth towering
and sounding a trumpet
the severity of his
;
The very
face did however detract from his beauty.
monuments and graves
obeyed
all
Scarcely had the trumpet sounded, those
who had been
soldiers
this
when
dreadful
call.
I perceived that
and captains rising in great
haste, for they thought they heard the signal for battle
behold, too, the avaricious wretches
robbed
;
and the epicures and
dinner or the chase.*
woke
in fear of
idle received it as
a
being
call to
This was easily seen by the ex-
pression of their countenances, and I perceived that the real object of the
by any one.
sound of the trumpet was not understood
I afterwards saw souls flying from their
former bodies, some in disgust, some in affright.
To one
body an arm was wanting,
I could
to another
an eye.
not forbear smiling at the diversity of the figures, and
admiring that Providence which, amidst such a confusion of limbs, prevented any one from taking the legs of his neighbour.
* L' Estrange did not forget his Tory instincts. this
last
clause,
"the
arms or the
I observed only one burial ground
cavaliers
He
translates
and good fellows believed they had
been going to a horse race or a hunting match."
:
134
VARIA.
where the dead seemed
to
be changing their heads
;
and
I saw a notary (L'Estrange calls this fellow a low attur-
neye) whose soul was not in a satisfactory state and who, by
way
of excuse, pretended that
was not
his
own.
had been changed and
it
But what astonished me most was
to
who had
so
see the bodies of two .or three tradesmen,
entangled their souls, that they had got their at the
end of their
When
five fingers.
five senses
Judgment, what a
shifting
and
whole
at last the
congregation came to understand that this was the shuffling there
Day
of
was amongst
the wicked."
"El Sueno
This vision,
L'Estrange makes the the
first
;
it is
the Indies, to part
of his
The few
the original vi
a
los
:
whom
Cervantes had dedicated the second his
which follow
Comedies, and other works. will afford
con
ira,
fue breve),
juzandola por sena de guerra
y
dados a vanidad y gula, con ser aspero
semblantes de cada uno, y no
a los
vi
que llegase
In a smoother version and more real thought of the author is
and
seen
:
lo
el
los
ruido de la
que era."
faithful translation the
his
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;"
el son, lo
Esto conocia yo eu
trompeta a oreja, que se persuadiese a
ing with his subject
:
congojas, recelando algun rebato
tuverion por cosa de sarao 6 caza.
fairly
some specimen of
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;" Y pasando tiempo (aunque
avarientos con ansias los
which " Obras Jocosas "
Calaveras,"
que habian sido soldados y capitanes levantarse de
los sepulcros
y
las
dedicated to Count de Lemos, President of
Quijote,
lines
de
third, is in the
deep manner of deal-
Nevertheless,
when
all
comprehended, for there had before been doubt that
QUEVEDO. Day
of Judgment,
135 was worth beholding
this
was the
how
the voluptuous and lascivious tried to hinder their
it
eyes from being found for them, so that they might not
import into the cause witnesses against themselves, the malicious avoided their
how
own tongues, and how mur-
derers and robbers seemed willing to run off their feet in
getting out of the
my
way
And
own hands.
of their
turning
head I saw a miser, who, having been embalmed, and
his entrails left afar off,
was quietly waiting
till
his
bowels
should arrive, whether, since the dead were to that day arise, certain
money-bags of
were
his
to rise also ?
inclination to laugh at this, but,
I had great
me
on the other side of
I had to pity the extreme eagerness with which a great
crowd of notaries and lawyers was rushing by, flying from their
own
ears, in order to escape hearing their
own sen-
tence; but none succeeded in this, except those this
had
present world had
thieves
;
but these, owing
in
off
as
cropped
their ears
to the neglect
who
of justice,
were by
no means in the majority."
Here
is
satire that hits
Suenos of Quevedo are
hard
full,
;
indeed the six undoubted
as Ticknor has said, of the
truculent sarcasm, " recklessly cast about by one to
whom
the world had not been a friend, nor the world's law." that
Quevedo has written
indicates, but his Visions
especially, a bold, honest, earnest, spirit.
;
he hated the
falsity,
man
in such
will
not blame him
the cruelty, the cowardice
of society, and he spoke against
such a
All
most
and somewhat careless
Those who know the world
even now
most
it
;
an age would be not
the difficulty for to write a satire.
VARIA.
136
We
have seen that the Spanish world was not inclined to
The
follow Quevedo's teachings. for
it
to listen to
him
;
after his death the fate
and
for
which he
corruption was too great
more than two foretold, the
centuries
decay which
he would have prevented, the wretched weakness and intestine quarrel, has lest
come upon
Let
it.
England
to
down the winds
whistle
that of Spain, and let us welcome
some good ing
us, too, take
heed
place-hunting and corruption do not send the glory of
satirists as
part,
out
ourselves
their
assured that they
such manly, whole-
Quevedo, taking their chastisements in
mending
upon
all
as they have done
fulfil
hy
their directions, not cry-
peevishness
and
ill-nature,
being
an important mission, and that the
majority of them can say of their writings, as Quevedo did of his,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;" He
who
this discourse shall
rightly comprehends the morality of
never repent the reading of
it."
MADAME J.
M. B.
DE LA MOTHE GUION
AND QUIETISM.
BOOKS CONSULTED. L'Ame Hugo
amante de son Dieu representee dans sur ses pieux
V Amour
les
emblemes de Hermanus
dans ceux d'Othon Vcenius sur
desirs, et
Cologne,
divin, avec des figures accompagnees de Vers.
1716.
Moyen Court
et tres-facile
pour faire Voraison,
Recueil de Poesies Spirituelles.
Amsterdam, 1689, 5
Opuscules Spirituels, contenant le Torrents Spirituels,
Vie de
etc,
Lyon, 1688
Moyen
et 1690.
vols, in 8vo.
cour de faire Voraison,
les
Cologne, 1704, in 12mo.
M
me Guyon, icrite par elle-meme (probably a composition by
Poiret from material furnished from the Archbishopric of Paris).
Cologne, 1720, 3 vol. 12mo.
The Life of Lady
and
abridged
Guion,
written
by herself in French,
translated into English,
8fc. ยง-c.
now
Bristol, S. Farley,
MDCCLXXII.
A short and easy Method of Prayer. M. B.
Madame
J.
London,
MDCCLXXV.
The Devout
By Thomas Digby Brooke.
Christian, or the soul filled with the fullness
extracts
from
suffered
a
the
series
Being
of God.
works of Lady Guion, who for her pious writings
of cruel persecutions by
in the \7th century.
Son, 1862.
the
Romish Church
Brighton, 1847 ( ?).
Life and Experience of Madame Guion.
Low and
Translated from the French of
de la Mothe Guion,
ByT.
By C.
in
France
Clericus ( ?).
Upham.
Sampson
!
L/ÂŁ^^^^^^W0^$^
vSfj^~
wC^&r& Jl^^s^i MADAME
J.
M. B.
DE LA MOTHE GUION
AND QUIETISM, A.D. 1648â&#x20AC;&#x201D;1717.
|A
tiree de
Politique
la Sainte
Ecriture."
A National Policy founded upon Scripture What party
a cry !
is
What
an admirable solution for
external and internal differences
do two things,
would
first
policy
mapped
in accepting
But,
little
that
;
is
men
to say, if
agree as to the kind of
mind
out by Scripture, and then be of one
although
many
admirable people have been
this beatified state, so far
that over
time,
e.
all
it
alas,
ready for
i.
!
here for a politico-religious
all
the world
we seem
else but the
best, unpleasant to those
from realizing
it
are
we
to see, at the present
triumph of Force.
This
is,
ardent and hopeful souls
at
who
look forward to a reign of peace, gentleness, and love.
Austria and Prussia, having gone against the whole sense of Europe, have killed, and have taken possession, divided the spoils, and
now fight
for
them.
Poland
is
held
VABIA.
140 down, and
lies
Thej who
died in a great cause seem to have failed, and
quiet enough, almost as if she were dead.
In America the Union
died in vain.
together by force, and the South
The
result.
content to accept the
is
struggle over, the wise and good hail the
abolition of slavery as worth its cost,
the hour of victory will cement the
South
the North.
to
restored and kept
is
and moderation
in
which binds the
tie
In Italy the popular cause has
triumphed, but the Papacy
still
keeps
ground, and
its
and the only consolation which
Austria holds Venetia;
may
the lover of progress has
summed up
be
in that
saving advice which the pupil of Gamaliel gave to the
" Study
restless Christians of Thessalonica,
and
to
In the paper
and
world
political
be quiet,
—
there
is
flow rapidly
rest.
—
cycles, or at least
an ebb and flow in the
enough
We have been
the motion has
that great world, whose news-
and whose years are
is history,
lustrums
They
to
do your own business."
made
at first,
tide of events.
and then they cease,
going ahead pretty quickly, and
us somewhat giddy.
The thousand
years of peace which the saints are to enjoy before the other dead arise, seemed to some ardent souls to have
commenced about
fourteen years ago
—
in
1851, when the
brotherhood of nations and the federation of the world
had
set in.
The war-drum was
to throb
were some millions of swords ready ploughshares, and as
many guns
engines or cylindrical boilers. with but Nature deserts tamed.
:
to
to be
We
no longer
;
there
be beaten up into
made
into steam-
saw nothing
to fight
waste lands were to be subdued, and
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; MADAME BE LA MO TEE GUIOK man
But, 1852 taught
tamed
much
his heart, to
141
when he thought he had
he counted without his
There
host.
Russia, France, America, Prussia, and
Austria, and, lastly, certainly the
we may add, England, the
most peaceable, are
people talk of peace,
of unquiet spirits,
full
make them ready
for war.
If you are on the right side of duty, perhaps well to be shot out of
life
is
as
as to be cheated -out of
it.
Perhaps in the sight of God a
foetid court in
it
London
hob-a-nobs cheek by jowl with the two, is
a battle-field, where a
ciple,
and
blow each other to
the thousand. it
is
War
number
of
bits,
evil
sides of a prin-
and deface God's image by
not an unmitigated
is
an
men, blinded by
upon two opposite
enlisted
as sore
is
or
Death
Liverpool, where vice always shoulders Poverty, and
as
being
last
ready to appeal to force, and who, when
are too
prejudice,
is
be done yet before we reach Dr. Cumming's
millennial rest.
who
that,
;
no doubt a very sore one.
But
evil,
although
life itself is
a war
and the most eloquent of the Apostles has taken up the whole armour, and told us indeed
to
be Soldiers having
the shield of Faith, the breastplate of Righteousness, and the sword of the Spirit.
Quietism,
who to
hardly holds
therefore,
earnestly active good
man
are not very active.
go out of the world
A lodge
;
;
a
place
These are
who, with Cowper, sigh in
with the
many good men the men who seek
but there are
some vast wilderness,
Some boundless contiguity of shade, Where rumour of oppression and deceit, Of unsuccessful or successful war> Might never reach me more.
for
VARIA.
142
And, with Goldsmith's saddened and defeated self,
ideal of
him-
are always ready to Quit the world where strong temptations try,
And,
But
may
it
since
;
philosophise with
silent
swinish Hottentots, mate with
with
men
ever
you change the country, but not the
You may
mind.
to fly.
be doubted whether any one of such
enough
flew far
hard to combat, learn
'tis
anywhere, but you
the
Indians, eat
lower natures
You may
will not find peace.
believe
that
when you
will
be away from deceit, and in the very atmosphere of
innocence
;
are teaching a train of village children you
you
may
the time the snake viper gliding
bask in a fancied quietness, and
is
among
all
crawling under the grass, and the
the flowers.
People with shaken nerves shiver at a noise
;
but
it is
doubtful whether the publication of their quiet doctrines
and the ventilation of their wishes do not excite the
devil
make more " row" than
ever.
Obstinacy and Opposition to It
was
said, with
liant of our
some
modern
truth,
by the most
vivid
and
bril-
historians, that the deputation of the
three Quakers to Russia, and the speeches of those emi-
nently quarrelsome men, Messrs.
more
to
As
else.
how he looked upon war
in
B
,
tongue, but fierce
we know very
for
Mr.
B
,
did
we know
America, and the whole of
has been one state of war.
many
and
plunge us into the disastrous and foolish Russian
war than anything
life
C
We
all
well that
his
admire his eloquent it
has blown up as
tongue battles and contests as any battle
trumpet in the world.
Mr. B
is
therefore no quietist,
:
MADAME BE LA MOTHE and probably confesses
Nor
is
and wait
what
others in the race
own
take our
labour, not to lie
up;
will turn
plough while others sleep
to
to look
;
To be up
political life.
own
to trust in one's
for
down
be up early and at
ahead and get before
and
to fight fairly but earnestly,
;
143
to himself that little fact at least.
Quietism consistent with a
and doing,
GUION.
to
these are the ways of
part in everything;
and successful
the anti-quietist and generally bustling
man. Certainly quietism does not fare well in the world activity
and continual labour are much better
God
haps the blessing of For,
first.
if logically
and per-
;
follows these last as well as the
carried out,
it
seems that the good
would not find their ways very pleasant, but would be surrounded by the wicked, like gaping bulls and wolves, to
which King David, drawing his images from
herd's
life,
in religion?
submit to
all
Ought we always
we
This perhaps
God
is
trial, trouble, it
some lonely corner
physically
weak
as
much
many,
as they can,
men, yet
it
is
if
not
all,
and creep
so
into
surely such a feeling
Although we see in those
it
is
exhibited in
men who
are so
that their weakness amounts to disease.
" I was a wounded stag who plaintively;
is to
and perturbation, that they
But
to die.
and wrong.
excellent
can, to
wickedness ?
the most important part of the question.
and the world
morbid
we
to suffer all
to resist
so great,
would try to leave
many
and not
mystery, of
is
full of
can,
his shep-
Is quietism the right thing then
likens them.
but then this
left
the herd," says Cowper,
"wounded stag" was
so bash-
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VABIA.
144 fill,
and of so retiring a nature, that he dared not read
House
aloud the minutes of the
Commons, which his And when we
of
duty as clerk therein required him to do. retire
from the world, not, as many dull people say, from
God's world, the material earth, which
from man's world, which despise and hate
base, do
is
is
beautiful, but
we not soon begin
to
" God made the country, and
man?
man made the town," wrote the same poet. God is grand, man is vile, say other quietists, always placing God in opposition to
Man, His
Unless we love man,
God,
whom we
whom we
Man made
God gave
out of the materials which
all this is false.
have seen, how can we love
have not seen ?
fields of harvest,
But
chief work.
the country
The
him.
smiling
the decent hedge-rows, the pretty gar-
dens, the wheat in the ear, the bearded barley, the green
rank-leaved turnip, the waving grass, the vetch and sainfoin
;
the sturdy oak, the clinging vine, and the bride-
groom elm, around which into
contrasting
man
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
crowded
clings, are planted
and raised
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;a
vast, wild
Nay, the country
beauty by man.
desert, but for
it
derives
its
Strong natures love
cities.
and crowds and the bustle of them.
Milton,
who
is,
chief beauty from the
life
;
cities
weak natures shun
to say the least, as truly religious
a poet as Cowper, presents a fine contrast to his weakness,
when he
declares that, far from fleeing to the country Tower'd
And
cities please
the busy
hum
Where throngs
us then,
of
men,
of knights
and barons bold,
In weeds of Peace high triumphs hold,
With
store of ladies,
whose bright eyes
Rain influence, and judge the
prize.
MADAME BE LA MOTHE And
GUION.
yet, with melancholy, soft natures, there will always
Perhaps
be a determined love for quietism. will increase this, just as
among
end of
Can we do
blame ?
How
God ?
His works to
Is not a
life.
;
Him
and
their questions,
and
better than think of
Such may be
return, for they involve the whole spirit
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;they
lawful
we do
for ever ?
of Quietism is
the aim and
is
does nothing free from
better than present ourselves spotless
shall
them we often
man who
civilization
the high-bred and mild
Hindoos, contemplative, not active, religion
to
145
our doubts whether war
will solve all
whether England
may
resist the bullyings of
a
triumphant and a braggart rival or enemy; whether a Christian
man may
carry arms
would lead the gentle
life
;
and whether one who
might dare
to shoot
a burglar,
or call in a policeman to a pickpocket.
These
and others which
queries,
will arise out of this
may be answered by the life of the Quietism, Madame Guion, a woman
portion of the subject,
great modern saint of
of very noble family, and a contemplative religious poetess,
whose hymns many of our people now sing; for very beautiful they are,
lated
and
beautifully have they been trans-
by William Cowper.
The name Quietism was given this
to the doctrines
which
lady enunciated, and upon which she insisted, because
the chief point of religion, she asserted, was to be quiet.
She carried
this
people would think.
" was, according
to
out
considerably further
The
than
many
chief duty of man, says a writer,
Madame
Guion, to be wrapped up
in
the continual contemplation and love of God, so as to
VARIA.
146 become
totally
independent of outward circumstances and
of the influence of the senses that
when a man had
soul
had no further occasion
;
and Quietists contended
arrived at this state of perfection, the
devotional practices.
for prayer
Quietism
is,
and other external
in fact, the extreme of
As
asceticism mixed with contemplative devotion."
very
many
souls
have
felt
an impulse
to
When
it.
such
Cole-
ridge had enlisted as " John Comberbatch " in a dragoon
regiment, and the
made no doubt an awkward
awkward squad,
such a turn as
of
mind;" that
do was to
sit
is,
much
" From the All-seeing and All-
this.
knowing God," he
sort of fellow in
religious thoughts took
his
" aught
said,
to desire
were impotence
in Coleridge's then idea, all
down and
The
wait.
we had
to
expression of desire, or
prayer, was perfectly nonsensical, if desire itself were im-
With the Mohammedans and the Brah-
potence of mind.
mins such men not only place, in religion.
the cholera
exist,
but take their place, a chief
The Turk has
march over him
:
so too
his Kismet,
many
and
lets
of our village
Methodists were violent against dear, simple, observing
Dr. Jenner, and condemned him as a wicked
he prevented the small-pox, and, as they
man
because
said, interfered
with what they believed was the will of God.
The Church she boasts,
is
of
Rome
has on her garment (which, as
without a rent or seam) a good
of the queerest colours.
Every member
many patches
believes the
same
thing ; but not having the liberty of Christ, and being
still
under the law, everybody adds something to the belief of his neighbour.
This did
Michael Molinos, a Spanish
MADAME DE LA MOTHE monk,
GUION.
147
century, who, in addition to
in the seventeenth
being a good Catholic, embodied quietism in his works, and for
Rome, nay, and put
got condemned at
it
where he died (1696), having
many
for
into prison,
years been fur-
nished by his Church with a contemplative retreat.
Madame Guion took many pious people, us hope, in a corrupt court. Among them was Madame Maintenon, and good Abbe de Fenelon. Madame
But what the monk had up, and with her, let
de
many
let fall
ladies of rank,
Guion, who was a young widow with three children, must
have been able to work great things on others by sympathy, for
all
director, the
near her
fell
into
Her
her crotchets.
Father Lacombe, shared her ideas.
He
wrote a work, The Analysis of Mental Devotion, in which
Kneeling
the strongest quietist views were put forward.
was no use
in his views
done away with. endeavoured
confession, prayer,
;
Madame
Guion, Quietist as she was,
her system into various convents
to introduce
but the bishops very properly told her to leave with their flocks.
What
priests
that "
it
off
;
meddling
disuse kneeling, bowing, cross-
!
ing oneself, prostration, fasting, and
and
were to be
all
forms?
Monks
were alarmed, and contended, rightly enough,
was impossible
keep up the external warmth and that " a perpetual state of
to
of piety without prayer ;"
contemplation was impossible."
On
the other hand,
Madame Guion had
with truth, that, without internal prayer, the lips was useless. court
et tres
all
insisted,
and
praying with
She published a book, "Moyen
facile de faire
Oraison" (A Short and Easy
;
VAR1A.
148
Method
of Praying)
;
and
tionized religious society,
between two great
conflict
this
book very nearly revolu-
and brought about a serious lights of the Gallican church,
Bossuet and Fenelon.
Madame Jeanne-Marie was born
at Montargis,
Bouvier de la Mothe Guion
13th April, 1648, and died on the
Her father, a maitre des requetes, was many years noted for its severe religion
9th June, 1717. of a family for
and
his
girl,
little
who became
seems at a
so celebrated,
very early age to have shown that she inherited the fa-
"
mily proclivity to austere devotion. says,
my
My
" made a very high profession of
father, for in his family they
saints as persons
who composed
parents," she
piety, especially
reckoned almost as
many
it."
Like that of Montaigne, who was,
if
we
are to credit
him, an eleven months' child, there was something very
" I was born before
peculiar about
Madame Guion's birth.
due time
my mother, having received
;
for
was delivered of they say
'tis
me
on the eighth month
a terrible fright, ;
at
which time
She
almost impossible for a baby to live."
herself nearly proved the truth of the saying
;
her father
and when he came back found the poor baby without a sign of life, " with only an expiring sigh."
ran for a
priest,
So the priest and the father returned in the greatest distress,
and the
writes with
These
an
future saint very nearly died without
little
being baptized.
"
Had
I died then,
ecstatic piety,
alternatives of death
what was afterwards
to befall
O my God
!
" she
" I had never known thee.
and
me
life ;
were sign-omens of
one while dying by
ski,
;
MADAME BE LA MOTHE
Death and
another while living by grace. bat, but life
conclusion it
be
will
was
life will
art at present
The
live alone in
only
life
my
and
translator of the English
who has addressed is
be victorious over death
thou
my
life
work
his
me, oh
in the
Doubtless
!
my
only love
149
had a com-
Oh, might I hope that
victorious.
so, if
GUION.
God, who
" !
" Life of Lady Guion,"
" Britons and Protestants,"
to
much alarmed because he imagines they will cry against him, a What the life of a Papist, and a Po-
very
out
!
woman too away with it." But the fact is poor Madame Guion has very little of the Scarlet Woman in her. Her piety is so true, so fresh, fervent and beautiful pish
;
or, to
worldly people, so weak,
we can
lated her
her works and her I
votion.
am not
the best possible it
has in
ing,
silly,
and overpowering, that
why the Protestant Cowper transhymns, and why Wesley and Whitefield upheld
well understand
it
life
of singular purity and austere de-
saying that this
life,
life
or anything like
was the model it,
but I do say that
something very courageous, singularly touch-
and beautifully devotional, and that in
tion to give to the
its
determina-
up every moment, every thought, every feeling
Supreme Being,
than imitated.
it is
much more
piety would have borne
more
devotion could not have been effect
of
easily sneered at
Madame Guion
Moreover, had
in a Protestant country, or in the
The
life,
been born
Anglican Church, her
useful fruit, although her
more
sincere.
some centuries of Boniish piety
little girl
was curious.
indeed.
Yet hardly
Weak
fully alive,
enough
in
in the
body she was
an imposthume, she
says,
VARIA.
150 was discovered
in the lower part of her back,
cut out, leaving a
wound
of " prodigious
and
size,
surgeon could put the whole of his hand in
baby ; " out of such
my
much that
which frightened
she would go to confess
her,
but she was so
;
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;she was
and then the poor
accused herself of having thoughts contrary confessor, smiling, asked her
and the
little
seen
and I now doubted of
first
my life seemed maladies." When a
terrible vision of hell,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;went with
it
Truly
small that the mistress of the boarders
Ursuline convent
"
Freed from
Saviour."
hardly anything else but a series of
mere child she had a
The good
Poor
it."
malady, " I was seized with a gangrene
on one thigh and then on the other.
her so
so that the
frightful corruption/' she writes,
pleased thee to raise me, oh this strange
was
this
to the
in
an
child
Faith
!
what they were,
baby, she was about four years old then, told " him that I had doubted of hell, but since then I had it,
it
no longer."
A very pretty picture this calls up to us, of every- day
life
in the
illustrative too
We
Church of Rome.
can fancy
the thin, pale, weird face of the child saint, worn with bodily and mental illness, the bending sister of the Ursulines
expressing wonder at the child, and conveying at the same
time
much
respect to the father confessor
quiet smile of the
;
and, too, the
good father, a gentleman perhaps touched
with the Laodicean tendencies of the age, and
dered as he looked down at the of early piety
and
be made.
Another picture of an oc-
asceticism.
currence which took place a
who won-
girl at the curious effect
little
It is of the visit of
before this might also
Henry IV.
to the
nuns of
MADAME BE LA MOTHE
GUION.
151
Port Boyal, when Mother Angelique, aged about seven years and wearing shoes six inches thick to
a
make her look
toddled out to meet his jovial majesty, with
little taller,
her crozier and
No
the insignia of her rank.
all
that the king kissed his
hand
to the little
declared that in his prayers he would
wonder
abbess, and
remember Mother
Angelique.
At four years of age, then, she had been introduced the Benedictines of her father's,
"a
little
One
God.
of Montbazon, a relative
pleased to see her in the habit of
nun," and where the
praises of
scenes
by the Duchess
who was
to
nun loved
little
to sing the
linger over these early
loves to
soon after the vision and confession the child
;
young rionettes were not un" The girls set me on indulge her.
desired martyrdom, and the willing (in fun) to
my
knees, on a cloth that was spread, and lifted up a
great cutlass behind me.
But I suddenly
I was not at liberty to die without
They
said then that I should be
had only made that excuse indeed
it
afflicted.
proached heaven."
was
true !
My me
consent.
father's
no martyr, and that I myself from
it.
And
However, I was afterwards much
consolation left me, and something re-
that I
But
to free
my
cried out that
wanted courage to go immediately
saint as she
was
at that age,
and
to
saint as
her father was, the world appears to have entered that convent.
She does not remember that she did anything
amiss " except saying a number of petty pretty little things to divert those about her,"
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;poor baby
she contracted pernicious habits.
!
But afterwards
" One day
my
father
VARIA.
152
me
caught
a way as
moved
ill
at play with
some children
my rank and
suited
at the sight, as
quality
me
to the Ursulines"
thing was then nearly seven years of age.
little
When
So much was he
he tenderly loved me, that without
saying a word to anybody he took
The
in the street, in
!
nearly eight years of age, she met at her father's
house the Queen of England, Henrietta Maria, who, upon a hint given, had some diversion with the child, asking
many
The Queen was
so pleased
that she begged that she might take the child
away with
her
religious questions.
her as a small maid of honour; but her father resisted this request,
and very
When
too.
luckily, as
Madame
a month or so older the
thought, for her
found out
little girl
in the garden a small chapel dedicated to the child Jesus
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
this
not
all
dwarfing of the Man-Christ
Eomish
the
devotion
;
for
follies
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; and
some time she used
there every morning, and hide
"
for I
the cause of half, if
is
betook herself thither for to carry her breakfast all
it
was so much a child then," she adds, or her auto-
biographer for her, " that I thought I sacrifice
it
retired I
wanted
me and
little bit
to
which some bigger
I
imitate
fell
them
"
state I
had
girls
to undergo,
the girls
but the boards broke
manner by
fell
had been
When
into a frightful goute, yet
of timber in such a
in the filth without being stifled
ward
;
considerable
After this she
being covered with boards.
dancing,
by a
made a
in depriving myself of it."
into a cesspool, over
under
behind his image,
it
when
;
as I
hanging
was plunged
a figure of the in-
in the horrible pit,
which I was unable of myself to get out of."
MADAME BE LA MOTHE The
GUION.
153
make
of stick whereon, so far as one can
little bit
out, the little girl
was caught and
vidential intervention
and lucky
;
sat,
was
that
is it
her as a pro-
to
it
was
so, for
the boarders, in true girlish fashion, never tried to help their little sister, but ran shrieking to
the house single
sisters of
and these nuns of course, in the manner of
:
women, concluded that the
and, instead of seeing whether the friend
alarm the
was extinct in a cesspool, ran
who was then
and
at church
little
life
nun was
killed,
of their poor
little
to tell Jeanne's sister,
at prayers.
One might now
naturally expect that the sister would hurry to the poor child
;
" She immediately
but she did no such thing.
prayed for me, and (after having invoked the blessed Vir-
came
gin)
surprised as
to
me
in a half dead state
when she saw me,
of faith in people
who
but was not a
in the mire
Who
on an easy chair."
;
and
little
seated
filth,
can doubt of the earnestness
prefer putting
up a prayer
to the
Virgin to pulling out with an arm of flesh a poor child who is
being
alas
!
faith,
stifled in
the
little
although
the
filth
and ordure of a cesspool
child herself it
was of
it.
But,
!
had something that was not
Not only
did she serve the
poor as her Lord and Master did, but she wrote the
name
of Jesus on a piece of parchment, and with ribbons and a
big needle fastened it
remained
for
it
to her skin in four places,
Constant to herself the young lady through turbations remained. little
more than
and there
a long time.
fifteen
But one must hasten years of age
on.
many
per-
She was
when married
to
M.
Jaques Guion, the son of that entrepreneur who made the
—
—
!
VARIA.
154 canal of Briace.
She
lets
us
know
that she
was of more
noble a family than her husband, and that her family lived Saint as she was, she was not displeased
in greater style.
with the idea of marriage, although her father and mother, after the
method of
their country,
made her
sign the
mar-
know what they were. But she was " well pleased with the thoughts of marriage,
riage articles without letting her
flattering
myself with the hopes of being thereby
full liberty,
treatment of
my
set at
and delivered from the impious and rough
want of
my
mother, which I drew on myself from
docility."
Her husband, who was
thirty-
eight years old, seems to have been a very good man, and to
have shielded her from the tyranny of a mother-in-law
and her henchwoman, who evidently looked upon too much
The
piety as rather disagreeable.
Guion and the henchwoman
are,
battles
between Saint
when we
recollect that
the thorn in the sides of our wives and female-saints
now-a-days just the same,
Here
are
some
Chapter
hints of
xvi.
i.e.
them
is
the ancilla, are amusing.
:
Her waiting-maid endeavours
vent her going to worship
to pre-
!
xxiv.
Great insolence of her waiting-maid.
xxvi.
In the absence of her mother-in-law she turns
her waiting -maid out of doors.
xxx.
Her
mother-in-law's great affection for her
not the maid, but Saint Guion.
—
After her departure
she (la belle mere) dies of grief
By her husband, who lived with her for twelve years, Madame Guion had five children, of whom three only
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; MADAME BE LA MOTHE When
survived.
she lay in of her
GUION.
second daughter,
afterwards Corntesse de Vaux, and then Sully, her
husband
In 1780,
died.
155
Duchesse de
Madame Guion
quitted
her mother-in-law and set out for Paris, having upon her a strong
fit
of religious devotion, which enabled her no
doubt to look with an almost worldly coolness upon the death of her mother-in-law. It is but justice to say that, although
Madame Guion
often seems to complain of her want of " chastity towards
God," and evidently considered
after the pernicious ideas
which celibacy must implant, that marriage was rather than otherwise, she was a good and amiable wife.
sinful
Her husband was
man
a
of honour
and very fond of her.
When
he heard that his mother had been cross with her
he
into a great rage,
fell
and
his little wife once thought
of cutting oat Tier
own tongue
This
;
is
her dictum
" Most men have reasonable tating
woman
good wives take heed of
their passions,
to
them more by
The
let
so as not to irritate him.
and
it is
the duty of a irri-
cross replies."
ever, generally afforded it
:
bear them peaceably without
great turning-point of woman's devotion
this case
it
by one of the opposite
is,
sex,
how-
and in
was the Pere Lacombe, an austere man, " aussi
ardent dans la devotion qu'il avait ete pour les plaisirs dans sa jeunesse," *
met her and became her
him she communicated
*
M.
Guvon.
all
her reveries,
director.
To
how she had seen
L. Louvel, Nouvelle Biographie Universelle, Vol. 22, Article
VABIA.
156 the devil in a vision
;
how, when she rose
to pray,
Beel-
zebub, or Apollyon, or some smaller fiend, pulled away the
and tumbled the bed.
sheets
much
like those of
He, we know,
cry out.
One
visions
whom
an inkstand
who annoyed him a-cracking
Madame
priest at least believed in
and that was her
were very
the Eomanists
at Erfurt, launched
at the head of the devil,
nuts.*
These
Luther, against
director.
He
Gruion,
listened with attention,
nay, with fervour, and his disciple became his teacher, whilst he filled her with an inner strength. says,
" m'a
fait la
" Dieu," she
grace de m'obombrer par
le
Pere La-
She was indeed overshadowed by the grace of
combe."
her confessor, but she in her turn had a distinct influence
on Father Lacombe.
Three generations of an extraordi-
nary piety, a childhood spent in a mystical and, as
seems
to us, too often
produced an
effect
an empirical devotion, had already
permanent and ineffaceable upon the
mind of Jeanne -Marie Bouviers.
She who had
of four years desired a small martyrdom,
her whole
life
needed not
combe
new
to
at the
age
who had through
given such proof of her ecstatic devotion,
have been overshadowed by Father La-
to take unto herself the place of a prophetess of a
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;a
sect
sighing for
We
it
place which she
all
must
her
had been
enthusiastically
life.
also look
back to the early and, through her
own fault, unhappy marriage
of this
young
saint, to explain
that curious bias towards worldly or fleshly sensuousness
*
On
marks.
this story Coleridge in his Friend has
some excellent
re-
—
—
—
MADAME DE LA MOTHE GUION. which
is
shown
157
In the best models of
in her writings.
Christian fervour, eloquence, and even rapture, in Chrysos-
tom, Jeremy Taylor, in Massillon and Bossuet,
go
or, to
at
once to the fountain-head, in the writings of the Apostles
we
find
no approach to these sexual similitudes, and, as
many believe,
almost errotic wanderings which we too often
gather from the writings of Romish saints, and which
Sydney Smith found and commented on
Why
testant Methodists.
tried the difficult task of
Pro-
in those of
Madame Guion
should
expounding the Canticles
have
Why
?
should she have lingered with distressing fondness
such passages as this
" Osculetur
me
ubera tui vino ?
over-
:
osculo
Cant.
c.
oris i.
sui
quia meliora sunt
:
v. i."
It is quite true that the verse
may
portray the mystic
longing of the Spouse for Ins bride the Church; but
it is
equally true that the passage might have been written
—by
and indeed has been written
the amorous poets of Persia.
Hafiz, or any other of
We
can understand
why
Father Tartuffe, in Moliere's comedy, should, with his peculiar feelings, wish to express himself mystically to say the truth,
;
nor,
can we Anglicans quite admire a young
widow lady who could pen such prayer-raptures as the following
:
" L'Union Essentielle,
et le baiser de la louche, est
le
mariage
et
communication de substances ou Dieu prend Fame pour
spirituel,
son epouse, et se
" Alors et parfaite.
ou
l'unit,
il
y a union
d'essence a essence,
<fcc.
c'est le baiser
de la bouche et la possession reele
C'est une jouissance, qui n'est point sterile,
VARIA.
158 ni infructueuse
puis qu'elle ne s'entend a rien moins
;
qu'a la communication du Verbe de Dieu a Fame."
another point she adds, " Toutes ses unions sont
At
embrassemens divins;" and she uniformly
But
ardent words.
by
all
One was
silent prayer.
italicises
her most
these raptures were to be gained
not to even try to articulate a
word, but to remain as quiet as a Brahmin who perpetually squints in a holy rapture at the end of his nose
wonder that there was soon a
division in the
camp
No
!
of the
Quietists, almost as soon as the sect, if one can so call
had been
There was a true as well as a
established.
method, and many, her biographers
tell us,
objected,
Guion could make her
Song
false
"sans
How Madame
fondement," to pure passivity or Quietism.
of the
it,
passivity agree with the raptures
of Songs, one can hardly say at this time.
In verse 14, which I
Madame
will print in
much
language, there are expressions which find
own
Guion's
favour in
her eyes.
" Que vous belles
!
And
etes belle,
ma
bien aimee
;
que vous etes
vous yeux resemblent ceux des colombes."* a very pretty verse
for ages,
it is
and descended, in
and Paul Dupont.
;
the simile has been used
all its
freshness, to
Beranger
But Madame Guion reads the matter
with great innocence, and says that this dove-like simplicity is the surest
mark
of the advancement of a soul
using neither turnings nor
artifice, it is
path by the Spirit of God."f
*
Le Cantique
for
Surely one hardly needed
des Cantiques, c.
f Opuscules Spirituels de
;
led in the straight
i.
v. 14.
Mad. Guy on,
p.
379.
MADAME BE LA MOTHE this gloss
from the pen of a lady
saint.
GUION. Of
159
other verses,
such as the sixth of the second chapter, " Lseva ejus sub capite meo, et dextra illius amplexabitur
" Ceci
est tres-reel, et sera avoiie
She might surely have
d'experience." eastern
me." She remarks,
de toutes
poems alone and have contented
left
these curious
herself with a sin-
cere acceptance of the mystic interpretation put
In
by her Church.
personnes
les
upon them
short, a profounder respect for St.
Paul's last adjuration to the Thessalonians, " Study to be quiet,
and mind your own business," would perhaps have
spared us
Madame Guion and
Quietism as well.
In the court of the French king there can be no wonder
To remain
that such doctrines spread like wildfire.
in a
rapt state must have been a novelty as well as a rest to
the Maintenon and her court.
dame,
essential
Inward
silence, says
absolutely indispensable, because the
is
and
eternal,
The Quietism like devotees
of
is
and necessarily requires dispositions
some degree correspondent
in the soul in
Ma-
Word
Guion became a
to his nature.
fashion, people dressed
and went to prayers instead of
to plays,
psalms
were sung in the place of love-songs, and with the greater zest because these
psalms very often were possessed of a
double entendre even more passionate than the love-song itself.
If any observer and prayer will look, in the calm lights of mild philosophy,
Guion, he
will
writer's sanity,
upon the following verses of Madame
no doubt not only become alarmed for the but imagine that Guion has anticipated
Beranger and others
in celebrating the beauties of
some
earthly goddess, and the ardour which those beauties in-
——
:
;
VARIA.
160
The accompanying
spire.
curious self,
—
:
illustration
by Otho Vcenius
is
a Cupid with the wings and quiver of Eros him-
;
hut with the nimbus of the Saviour, offers to a female
same
child of about the
" Jucundum
The motto
a vase to smell.
size
is
odorem," and the verses on the theme
spirat
as follows: II repand une odeur charmante.
Ah
tirez-moi
mon
!
Deja je me
sentois
mon
Dieu,
Par vos parfurns
si
unique esp6rance,
pr6cieux
tomber en deYaillance,
Mais ce baume delicieux, Fortifiant
De
mon
cceur, lui
donne
le
courage
courir apres vous, d'y courir en tous lieux
*
*
*
*
*
Retirez-vous, douceurs, plaisirs, faveurs, caresses
Dieu
Vous
etes tout
Vous
!
c'est
mon
seul
vous seul que je veux,
bien,
pouvez
ma me
force,
ma
richesses,
rendre heureux.
Je sens que ce parfum est d'un force extreme.
In another version she adopts the very language of the Canticles
:
L'odeur de tes parfums,
Enlevera
les cceurs
si
ravissans,
The English tongue is too manly for this love.
It is better in Latin or in
floribus, stipate
me
malis
:
si
doux,
de ces vierges pudiques.
eastern imagery of
French
:
" Fulcite me
quia amore langueo."
" Fortifiez
moi avec des pommes: parceque je languis d'amour." This seems to us hardly the language of prayer
God.
The Guion breaks Ne m'abandonnez
out yet pas,
mes
to
more warmly Sceurs,
Environnez-moi de ces pommes
:
a jealous
;
MADAME DE LA MOTHE
GUION.
161
Qu'on trouve au jardin de l'Epoux,
Ah
!
cachez-moi de tous
Et que
les
must be confessed that
It
hommes
je sois seule avec vous.
this ecstatic poetry treads
very closely on the heels of the amorous productions of the profanest of worldly minstrels.
No
much good
doubt there was
ecstatic visionary in her
sense,
calculated to active
book
;
might have benefited
it
do
all
if
;
dreamer and the
taken in the simple
but as
;
The Church
evil.
than our own
to the
and,
of
it
was,
Rome
it
is
was
more
and the great Bossuet publicly
condemned Guion's book, and (1695) imprisoned her In a convent
;
away her
there he compelled her to explain
chief passages, which she
readily did.
Let out of the
convent, the Archbishop of Paris confined her in the Bas-
and condemned her books as containing " a mon-
tille,
strous
and
himself was condemned by after all that
Rome was
What Guion
felt
foolish as a system.
world sloth.
is
Fenelon defended her, and
diabolical system."
Rome
(1699); and
right
for herself
What
is
We want the patience
necessary and good end.
may be
was wrong and
required to carry on God's
not the sluggish inactivity of the cocoon or the (suffering) of the saint, but
the activity of the hero joined with
this
it
right.
;
but too
much
Contemplation
it.
of
it
defeats
its
is
own
Perhaps one of the most instructive things about amiable but lazy type of religionists
is
the fact that
they have been before condemned, in anticipation, by the
Founder of the Gentlest Faith of
all,
in the parable of the
VARIA.
162 Talents.
nor
The man who
soil his talent,
napkin, and laid
it
hid
it,
did not waste, spend, destroy, free
from rust and damp, in a
in the earth, because
he knew he had a
taskmaster who reaped that which he had not sown, and took that up which he had not laid down.
condemnation followed on
this
be called a Hebrew Quietist.
man, who
We know what in one sense
may
AUEEOLUS PHILIPPUS THEOPHRASTUS PARACELSUS, BOMBAST OF
HOHENHEIM.
^m^
;
BOOKS CONSULTED. A. Theophrasti Stronomica
Paracelsi de Presagiis, Vaticiniis, et Divinationibus. Astrologica fragmenta lectu
item
jucunda
et
utilia.
Basileae, 1569.
Archidoxorum A, P. T. Paracelsi de septem,
Secretis Naturce Mysteriis libri
Basileae, 1570,
fyc.
Dictionarium T. Paracelsi continens obscuriorum vocabulorum, quibus in suis scriptis
Les xiv en
.
Francoforti,
utitur definitionem.
.
.
livres de Paragrapb.es de
1
584.
Ph. T. Paracelse, ou sont contenus
epitome ses secrets admirables, tant phisiques que chirurgiques
pour
la curation tres certaine des maladies estimees incurables
scavoir
la
autres,
$-c.
Lepre, VEpilepsie,
ITydropisee,
Paralisie,
;
a
Fievres et
Paris, 1631.
Bombast von Hohenheim, Phil, Aureol. Theop. called Paracelsus, of the
Supreme Mysteries of Nature; of
Occult Philosophy; tical
the
Cure of Wounds
Magical, fy
the
Spirits
of
Sympathetica/,
Diseases.
the
Planets
and Antipathe-
by B. Turner.
Englished
London, 1656.
QikoixaOrig.
Philosophy Reformed and Improved, in four profound
tractates.
English for the increase of learning and true knowledge.
Made
London,
printed for Lodowick Lloyd at the Castle in Cornhill, 1657.
Three Books of Philosophy written most
Philip. Theop.
Done fear of
to the
Athenians by that famous,
and approved Philosopher and Phisitian Aureal.
excellent,
Bombast of Hohenheim, commonly
into English for the increase of the
God.
By
called Paracelsus.
knowledge and the
a young seeker of truth and holines.
London,
1657. Secretum omnium
Secretorum, das
ist,
von der Heimlichkeit
Heimlichkeiten {attributed to Paracelsus).
Paracelsus.
By
Wilson, 1835.
Robert Browning
aller
1676.
{A Poem).
London, Effingham
AUEEOLUS PHILIPPUS THEOPHEASTUS PAEACELSUS, BOMBAST OF
HOHENHEIM.
HEEE
is
why we may
one reason
spiritualism to be
true,
wish
that thereby
we
might claim acquaintance with the dead.
For a man
^ he
shall
shall not
have lived long before
may num-
have passed the grand meridian, and
ber more acquaintance with the dead than the living.
he be a reading man, there
More than
this, if
many
whom he would
with
like to converse
wish to hob-a-nob with Eobert Herrick
draughts with
Burns." living
Ben Jonson
;
to
;
will
be
he might
:
to drink
deep
have really " a nicht wi'
There be surely more of the dead than of the
whom we
should care to
know
;
for, in spite of
gruff Doctor's assertion, that a reasonable
man
the
of the
world would rather dine with a great lord than with the greatest genius,
we would
rather have a quiet meal with
Shakespeare than feast with twenty delight to take our bread
and Bunyan.
lords,
and would
and cresses with Plato,
St.
John,
Such " an hour with the mystics," Spenser
VARIA.
166 and Heine dropping
in,
with Goethe in the company, such
would outbid even a lord-mayor's supper, followed by a
men
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;more
nightmare into the bargain.
But
especially as they live in their
own works, and we can new
of
all
enjoy them en famille without the intervention of the light
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
those with
whom
one would choose
chiefly to gossip
would be Sir Thomas Browne, Peter Bayle, Montaigne, Hazlitt, and Coleridge, forming a select circle of " Friends in Council."
An
evening, these being with us, might well be given
Nostradamus, Michael
to
has had a singular
last
Scot,
fate.
The
and Paracelsus.
Unknown
to
many,
fame with some transcends that of any votary
his
of science
of his day, and, clothed in a nebulous mystery, looms largely in the far distant
rapidly from us,
would be
middle ages, ages receding
more rapidly every day.
difficult to
portray
boasting, and his dark history have
pression on the
mind of one
His
portrait
it
His boldness, loud
fully.
made a great im-
of our greatest, perhaps our
greatest poet, who, from a poor original, has produced an ideal enchanter, a devotee of true science
not willingly let die.
will t
whom
the world
Pictured by himself, or by
what remains of him, the physician
is
one who would in
the garden of Paradise have plucked not one apple only,
but a whole branch of the tree of knowledge, and would
have greedily eaten the is
a face behind a
fruit thereof.
veil,
But, after
seen but faintly;
all,
his
"clothed in
white samite, mystic, wonderful," and never to be fully portrayed, or to be
hawked about in one-and-sixpenny slides
PABACELSUS. But
for the world's stereoscopes.
A poet, whom
as well as I. will
167
others have loved
him
the world rates not jet as he
be rated, hath written of him, painted him in the a knowledge-seeker, " one
ideal,
who
desired to know,"
and did not care in what way he attained his end. " That profound Philosopher and Phisytion Aureol 5
Bombast
Philippus Theophrastus Paracelsus
of
Hohen-
—
heim, who was poysned y e 47th yeare of his age," we quote from the imprint of his lively Portraicture prefixed to a little Dryasdustian father, noble extra
brown book,
He
heim, about the year 1493.
name
long
sounding
that of
titles,
He
;
now know
old wives' tales,
—
tradition,
and
to
all
boldly,
secrets,
not easy
to
now
to say.
uncertainties,
to
be the veriest nonsense of
plunge into the mysteries of the
walk in darkness,
to
mutter charms.
were his daily food
ward
to
it is
way amongst
swallow what we
cabala, to
to his
Paracelsus was educated as a phy-
grope his
to
added sometimes
up with the words utriusque
what that education was
had
of a noble
Eremus, and some dozen of other
finishing all
Medicince Doctor. sician
—was born
thorum, Wilhelm Bombast von Hohen-
in those
depend upon monkish
Mystery and mysticism
dark ages
;
but he went for-
and as boldly affirms that he had penetrated had gone through the whole curriculum of
philosophy, and had arrived at the knowledge of the secret
things of
life
and the hidden virtues of nature.
It is
only by placing ourselves in his situation, before the birth of inductive philosophy, that
we can
arrive at
stock-taking of our present knowledge.
any kind of
Little enough,
VARIA.
168 in
good
do we ourselves know
faith,
humanity now
foolish is
Thomas Browne has
vulgar errors Sir
of were each texts and theorems,
He
1523-4,
to arrive
even at the
1513 and
He
for his lore.
penetrated into Arabia, and
conversed with sages and magicians rich and. gorgeous style, that
leaves of Europe, Asia, Africa,
much
Europe, and,
and Pythagoras, wending eastward and looking
like Plato
own
the darkness of
!
visiting every celebrated college in
Egypt
the
travelled for ten years, between
afield
dawn.
to
went our " physition "
all
so well discoursed
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;then
ignorance must have been dense indeed
Far
weak, blind, and
;
but then, then, when
:
hardship
;
More
soldier."
many,
Italy,
Asia.
He
he
fell
and
;
tells us,
in his
he "turned over the doing suffered
in so
into captivity,
particularly did
he
and bore arms
as a
he traverse Spain, Ger-
Denmark, Hungary, Muscovy, and then
spent some time in Persia, was taken prisoner
by the Tartars, and carried before the Cham, by whom he was sent on a mission
He studied ;
Raymond
the works of
Lullius, of Villanova,
Great was he upon transmutation of
and other adepts. metals
to Constantinople.
he had found the
aurum <potabile, and
talked with
Jews, quacks, wizards and witches, boatmen, bathmen,
and beggars.
more from
He
boasts, as well
strollers
doctors of the schools. for
He
gave and took
;
and, in return
knowledge thus acquired, cured hopeless maladies and
desperate diseases all
he might, that he learnt
and gipsies than from the learned
kinds.
He
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
gout, dropsy, leprosy, and fevers of
w as received everywhere T
as the learned
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
"
PARACELSUS. doctor
and, vagabond and true
;
Bohemian
native country before
he was, had
But he was
owner.
its
as
him and reached
acquired a fame which far outran
until a
169
still
his
poor,
lucky chance led him to Basil, where Jacob Fro-
ben, a learned printer, lay suffering from an acute pain in
Froben had endured
torture
This
which no present leech could cure.
his right foot,
so long that
Paracelsus was called
eat nor sleep.
he could neither
in,
attended to and
bathed the patient's foot, and then exhibited his grand specific, little
which, as we
black balls
may
gather, was laudanum
tres jpillulas
nigras
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; did
low with, to him, immense service. in physic
"
and
slept, his faith
He
died, however,
He
could not be persuaded to follow the
apoplectic,
some months
The man,
advice of his judicious physician. old
three
was restored, and in a short time he was a
sound man. apoplexy.
He
;
Froben swal-
after of
was
in fact,
and he died, careless of consequences.
So says Erasmus, who believed in very
little
but, to the
;
glory of Paracelsus, he believed in him, and in his magistrate
arcanum,
The
his
grand
specific.
cure of this apoplectic printer raised Paracelsus to
He was
a pinnacle of glory.
elected to the chair of
medicine of Basil, and in this position gave vent to some of that grandiloquent spirit which seems to have inflated the
old alchemists, as
it
did that magnificent creation of
Jonson, Sir Epicure
Mammon.
teaching of Paracelsus
knowledge and for a
moment
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
intellect,
To
to that apotheosis of
when the
lay
freed from the priests,
Ben
the strange weird
mind
mundane
of the age,
seemed about
to
VABIA.
170 arise in its strength,
sky,
—
and snatch new triumphs from the youth of Germany, of
to this teaching flocked the
The
France, and Italy.
minstrel and the poet, the free-
lance and jongleur, the sucking physician and the lawyer, the unfrocked
monk and
more
the layman, in quest of
than the priestly schools could teach them, were alike
ready to
listen, to
There
admire, to applaud.
is
in the
museum at Antwerp a strange painting of the period of which we are writing, representing the procession to the crucifixion of our Lord.
world are seen cruel
work
—
—
types of
There, too,
full
of
artist,
and
there, too, the scholar
pressed together, pushing each life,
who aided
the people
all
the trades of the in the
There come
flocking forwards to the sight.
the pedlars and tinkers, musician,
man;
all
and handicrafts-
priest, joking, thickly
otljer, chaffing,
eager to watch for the Death,
—
laughing,
there they are,
the very images of the townsmen and countrymen of the painter,
who has taken
but with some meaning*
Jewish
mob
in the
care
—
—
surely not in ignorance,
to picture the ruffians of the
costume of
his
own
age.
What
kind
of import and signification would such a crucifixion have
painted in the costumes of our day
church
smug
curate, our
with our high or low
bishop, and ladies with ample crinoline ?
not bring the reality
*
:
dean and doctor, sleek tradesman,
home
to
men's business and bosoms
Thus, in Bernard Zan's piece of
Abraham about
son Isaac with a horse-pistol, the anachronism
exceedingly
droll,
Would
but surely intended.
is
it
?
to sacrifice his
at once great
and
— —
— PARACELSUS.
Such a mob,
as portra}r ed
by
the, to
171
me, unknown painter,
He
listened to the orations of Paracelsus.
thrill
discarded the
He
learned tongue, and lectured in German.
new
sent a
He
through the untaught bosoms of the people.
was not one
to hide his light
under a bushel
;
but, as
he
poured forth his words, told his audience freely that he
knew more than
all
Shouting
the old school put together.
aloud in the plenitude of his self-love, he took, in the sight of his audience, a brazen vase, from which flames darted,
when
and
which he placed
in
and sulphur
nitre
and
;
the lurid flame blazed up, he cast in the works of
Galen, Avicenna, and the Arab doctors, shouting out at the same time, " Thus, doctors, shall ye burn in everlasting fire
!"
he continued
arriere-moi, Grec, Latin,
hitherto
told
me
Behind
!
behind me,
but
The
wives' tales.
old
;
" get thee
Arab !
Ye
secret
have
of
all
nature belongs to me." It is not alone Paracelsus
luvies jusculorum
so has,
we may
—
who has
slop-receptacles
day
making the ;
ages.
nor was
;
col-
but whoever has done
well know, braved the hatred of all the
The
rest of the pulse-feeling tribe.
tor
railed at his brothers
he alone has called their shops
in the healing art, not
it
sick
man
in his.
worse
We
is
possibility of a doc-
no novelty in our own
can trace
it
down through
Martial has a good epigram, one out of nearly thirty,
against the tribe
:
I slightly ailed
(With
;
a hundred doctors
finger icy-tipp'd
come
and gelid thumb),
Prescribe their nostrums vile, to purge or bleed
At
first I
ailed
;
but
now I'm
sick indeed.
:
172
VARIA,
And we may remember
that Sir Godfrey offered to take
anything of Dr. Eadcliffe save his physic
and Garrick
;
would accept any present of Sir John Hill save his professional advice, which
he contemned.
ing these quips and cranks,
it is
But, notwithstand-
a bold thing to raise one's
voice against the killing and draughting tribe racelsus raised a host of enemies
established favourites. laid
about him
A recent fact that,
fiercely,
He
was
and had
by like
salt in
;
and Pa-
his outcry against
Ishmael;
but he
him.
writer on the subject has noticed the obvious
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; " In
the time of Paracelsus patients were even
more unfortunate than
Materia medica, or
in our days.
the arsenal from which the physicians drew their weapons,
contained a mass of heterogeneous substances, the selection of which the most grotesque fancy, rather than the
wisdom of the sage, appeared
to
have regulated.
Thera-
peutics resembled one of those armouries in which
hawks and arms from Patagonia are
laid
by the
tomaside of
the more effective weapons used in modern warfare. the
human body
is
a chemical laboratory,
trusted with transmutations which
The
rejected as impossible.
it
If
was then in-
modern science has
old pharmaceutical cata-
logues present horrors far surpassing those of Bluebeard's
forbidden chamber; for in those
lists
are seen scattered
about, not the limbs of poets, not the headless trunks of lovely
women, but the
serpents, toads
of
many
different parts of apes, lions, bats,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; of almost
known European
all
exotic animals besides,
nance to monstrous quality
'
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
changed to
'
beasts,
and
from their ordi-
remedies given, not on
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; ;
PARACELSUS. account of any empirically beneficial
173 effect of theirs,
but
solely because of the mystical correspondence supposed to exist
between them and the diseases they were made to
In
combat.
wolf's liver
pounded
liver,
Scorpions and spiders were ingurgitated whole.
honey.
in
affections of the liver, for instance, a dried
was prescribed, or a donkey's
Zwelfer extolled the virtues of the toad against the plague.
Moles on the face could be cured by being touched with a dead man's hand, which was to be kept on the face
Van Helmont, having
became warm. to death
by a toad, recovered by the use of
powder of
The medicine
vipers.
till it
almost been stared treacle
and the
of those days, half su-
perstitious, half scientific, resembles those illustrations in
old medical books, which display a strange mixture of
and sentimental occurrences, which represent a sur-
stern
geon boring a
head with a gouge, while surround-
patient's
ing ladies are wringing their hands, crying, or praying while,
by a touch of
symbolism, a cat
satirical
patient say,
if,
is
What would
devouring a mouse in a corner.
portrayed a modern
having succeeded in deciphering his doc-
tor's prescription,
he read,
'
mus
combustits
'
?
He
would
probably like to be allowed eggs for breakfast, but scarcely '
eggs of frog or
perceive the efficacy of tive persons
A
lizard.' '
deer's tears, dried
might object
pared lungs of fox.
to
'
yet
all
good old
'
'
!
Consump-
jpulmones pre/parati' pre-
Pale persons would scarcely relish
an infusion of the blood of
And
lady in hysterics might not
'bat,'
'
rhinoceros,'
'
rat,' (fee.
these things were prescribed and taken in the
times.'
But there were many more remedies
;
VARIA.
174 c
Abominable, unutterable, and worse.'
Every organ, every secretion or excretion of every strange
The
animal was used in medicine.
and gro-
ludicrous
tesque sometimes give place to the horrible in these no-
Thus we
menclatures.
was good
;
powder of human
cured Boyle
'
radically
hanged man
find that the fat of a
?
had many
virtues,
and
of a bleeding of the nose.
A
skull
beheaded man's blood was beneficial when drunk yet warm a
human
skin, well tanned, worn, used as a belt,
had a re-
storative efficacy."
But our physician
himself, although he abused his bre-
thren, seems to have been but
little
Let the
wiser.
fol-
lowing extracts from one of his books* bear this testimony
The
at least.
first is
a somewhat long dissertation on the
virtues of the herb Persicaria, or water-pepper, to which liberal shepherds, as well as
our English translator, "give
a grosser name."
" But now
to
show you the
you have pulled
as
it
virtues of this herb
out of the ground, draw
:
it
as soon
through
water, or through the streams of a river or a spring, wT hich best of
is
all,
then lay
cured so long as you it
away and bury *
ticle,
it
it
may
upon that part which
in a moist place,
In consequence of the long
we have given
his Dispensatory
the
title
is
to
be
be eating half an egg 9 then take
list
where
it
may
rot,
of books consulted in this ar-
of this one in a note:
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; "Paracelsus
and Chirugery (the Dispensatory contains the
choisest of his Physical remedies,
and
all
that can be desired of his
Chirugery, you have in the treatises of Wounds, Ulcers, and Apos-
thumes).
Faithfully Englished by
W.
D.
London, 1656."
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; PARACELSUS. and as
putrifies the sore heals
it
;
175
some do sign the signe
of the crosse and use a kind of prayer for
doings are impertinent and absurd the herb
is
it
but such
;
for the operation of
;
But
natural, not superstitious or magical."
at
way
other times he can use the magical and supernatural
of cure freely, and in his Celestial Medicines he speaks
thus of preserving the sight without physic
:
" Make thee a round lamen of the best lead of
<j>.
the > being in the signe
to wit in the
which you
<y>,
and
hour of 9? engrave the signes and
T?
make
5
?
After-
;
when
>
same
in the
is
the characters which you will see in the figure
are to be engraven thereon, &c.
These are
to be en-
closed in wax, so that they receive no moisture,
piece of silk, and
hung about
day and hour of g best
letters
a copper lamen of the
quantity and form as the leaden one signe vj
same hour,
will see written in the following figure.
wards in the hour of
hour
in the
in the
remedy
."
This, Paracelsus assures us,
to recover the sight of the eyes
serve the eyes from pain and disease. sight in old age as perfect as in the engraving
George III
;
is
sewn
it
in a
the neck of a patient in the
"
and
is
the
to pre-
It preserveth the
was in youth."
One lamen
about the size of a penny piece of
the smaller about the circumference of one
of the godless florins of Victoria.
While venting such
stuff as this, in
believe that he himself could have
which
had any
it is
faith,
hard to
Paracel-
bus does not forget to attack his opponents ; and, after treat-
ing of the spider,
"a
hateful creature," he says, " Having
done with these hateful and poysonous creatures, now I
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VARIA.
176
speak concerning other
will
small creatures
;
and
I
common and
hope I
contemptible
be blamed for
shall not
nor shall these things I speak be esteemed as famed
this,
do who will not use any common may be gotten cheaply and easily, not that God hath created nothing in vain,
tales, as false physicians
medicines, such as
remembering
this,
but that even the least and most contemptible things have their peculiar virtues according to
No
His divine pleasure."
doubt this severe recital served our physician well
he
;
pretended by lowly study to have penetrated the secrets
That the
of Nature and to be able to instruct mankind.
present generation
may
not miss his great
gift, it will
be
as well to transcribe firstly a cure for warts, which our
schoolboy readers can easily try
;
and secondly, an
infal-
cure for any wound, which will serye both our sol-
lible
diers, our volunteers,
" To cure warts.
and but too often our
Take
civilians.
oyl of juniper berries one ounce,
th oyl of spike two drams, oleum laterinum, or buck oyl,
seven drams
"
A
;
mix them, and with
this anoint the warts."
potion which being drunk will cure any
wound
!
Take
of adder's tongue three handfuls, of periwinkle the
lesser
one handful, of honeysuckle one handful and a
of rheubarbe one ounce, of rhaponticke three ounces
them
into
two gallons of water, boyl
it
We
drink of
may laugh
ahead of his
rivals.
:
put
to six quarts, or
put them into new ale or new beer four or let the patient
half,
five
days, then
it."
at Paracelsus
He
now
;
but in
skill
cured a judge, saved the
canon residentiary with three black
pellets,
tres
he was life
of a
murini
PARACELSUS. stercoris pillulas,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; some
medicine, opium, which,
When
177
say compounded of his secret
we presume, he got from the
the canon was cured, he would not pay the fee
patient before the judges.
only ordered the ordinary fee
;
sician to blame.
and our magical
In
it is
was suspected of magic, would not go out
money was worth Being sent
now.
iiis article
us that that clever man, who,
tells
of town to visit the sick under
as
Few
Nor, indeed, was our phy-
ages the fees of physicians were enormous.
since the
!
doctor, in
Bayle has remarked that in the middle
on Petrus Aponensis he like Paracelsus,
the
They, stupid fellows
a torrent of indignant eloquence, abused the judges.
can help siding with him now.
:
Paracelsus sum-
dose was so small, the charge so large.
moned his
East.
150
francs a day
;
a large sum,
at least fifteen times as
for
much
by the Pope Honorius IV,
Aporius, or Aponensis, demanded four hundred ducats a day.
Yander Linden
naming the
patient.
same thing, but without
relates the
Bayle quotes another physician
mentioned by Lancelot de Perouse
as
claiming
100
crowns a day, and as returning from the Pope richer
by 10,000 crowns. tion, is told of
The same
story, with
Paul Freher, professor of medicine
logna, that he was sent for from
never
left his
town under
fifty
all
enough, says Bayle, truly
;
at
Bo-
parts of Italy, but
crowns a day, and that for
curing Honorius he received 1000 crowns.
Variations
Honorius must have paid his
physicians highly, and Paracelsus
What evil
some varia-
may
plead precedents.
has been done by weak and incompetent pur-
veyors of the law from Pontius Pilatus downwards
N
!
Marry,
VABIA.
178 is this
law?
the
ISTo
wonder that Paracelsus devoted
his
judges to that place wherein he had already deposited the
him the next day, nates,
He
when
~No wonder also,
doctors.
had
the officers looked for
that he, dreading the ire of the
left at
Basil his chemicals, tests, and laboratory, in
charge of Oporinus, his scholar and friend, who
Wagner
wards him the place which
Marlowe's play
rich
;
and
it is
from
and afterwards
ful apostate,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;a
mag-
fled.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
this
filled to-
does to Faustus in
Oporinus, an ungrate-
therefore perhaps,
and highly-respected
learn something of the inner
world
citizen of Basil, that
life
of Paracelsus.
!
we
With
Oporinus, then a young and hungry scholar, the great
master also
left his
magistrate arcanum, laudanum, which
some time afterwards saved
his
It
life.
is
possible,
we hope
probable, for the sake of the physician, that the relation of
Oporinus et
is
greatly exaggerated.
noctibus,
dum ego
" Adeo erat totis diebus
familiariter per
biennium fere con-
vixi, ebrietati et crapulaB deditus," &c.
chummed
" Thus, whilst I
with him for nearly two years, was he both by
night and day given to gluttony and drunkenness.
was he sober to Alsatia
for
Hardly
one hour, whilst he went forth from Basil
amongst the noble
rustics
and the
rustic nobles,
healing them and teaching them, and everywhere received like another iEsculapius.
admiration of
all.
He
was a wonder
In the mean time,
in his
moments, he would return home, and
some
of
his wild philosophy.
his clothes in the night-time
Nor
to
and the
most drunken
dictate
to
me
did he ever put off
during the two years I was
;
PARACELSUS. with him;
but, girt
about with his sword, which, he
boasted, had been that of
down on
179
some executioner, he would
In a short time he would
hours of the morning.
the dead waste of darkness, and lay about
naked sword
;
now
once feared for the safety of
Melchior
Adam
that in the
tells
pommel
conversation, states
that I
his
the door-
more than
head (ut ego non semel
iri rnetuerem)."
would often embrace
familiar imp,*
manner
my
arise in
him with
striking the bed, the floor,
posts, or the walls, in so wild a
caput amputatum
lie
drunken with wine, towards the small
his couch,
of
it
talk
that perhaps he
he
man-slaying sword, boasting
was enclosed
and that with and
to this, that
us, in addition
this
this
wildly;
had only a
Azoth, his
his
imp he would hold but
Melchior
Adam
bit of the true stone
therein.
Possessed, then, of " that thirsty devil whose
Quaff," to quote Luther,
when speaking
of his
name
is
own coun-
trymen, we need not wonder that the respectabilities of the
* Bumbastes kept a devil's bird
Shut
in the
pummel
That taught him
all
of his sword,
the cunning pranks
Of past and future mountebanks. Hudibras, part
cant. 3.
ii.
Ne yet of guacum one small stick, Sir, Nor Raymond Lully's great elixir Ne had he known the Danish foxwort, Or Paracelsus with his long sword. Jonson's Volpone, act
ii.
sc. 2.
— 180
YAEIA.
•
various towns in which he stayed did not consort with him.
He
had offended the lawyers and the
doctors,
—
about to insult the third great power
man who,
a strong
and was wofully beaten.
peasant, he observed with
thing to his
"Has
lips.
the clerics.
He
is
in this roundabout world, dare fight
against law, physic, and divinity. it,
and he was
Paracelsus attempted
Called in one day to a dying
him a
priest,
who held some-
the patient taken anything?"
asked Theophrastus.
"Nothing," answered the
priest;
" I was about
him the Corpus
"If he
to give
Christi."
has called in another physician," returned the leech, " he doth not need
me;" and he
forthwith departed.
Whatever excuse may be made
for this hasty and,
looked at from a religious point, very profane speech,
whether the maker perceived that his patient was beyond help, or whether he only girded at the priest,
not
;
—we know
but the outcry raised against him was immense, and
he was again about
Oporinus joined the great
to fly.
body of respectables, taking with him what he could of
by which soon
his master's secrets,
saved his Basil.
own
life
;
He afterwards
a printer, and died,
With
and arose
his
to
devoted his
full of
magic drug,
after, it is related,
he
be professor of Greek at life to
the profession of
years and honour, in 1568.
his
Azoth and Astoroth, and
his
great, bold, braggadocio heart, Paracelsus again set forward in
life.
He
a nobleman
spent some time in Bavaria, where he healed ;
some months
the king's physician.
became
in Poland,
where he cured
Everywhere he and
celebrated, but he
grew not
rich.
his potent
He
drug
was born
PARACELSUS. out of his time,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
after or before
181
what matters ?
it,
He
was a wanderer, a Bohemian, a crapulous and drunken
man
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;drunken with great passions He who
the world.
the world then thought great, threw little.
and a strong scorn of
could have achieved everything which
Towards the end of
were forced upon him.
away
his time,
and did
some small honours
his life
In 1536 he dedicated
his Cliirur-
gia Major to the Emperor of Germany, vindicated the
own
character of his father and his of the property left
right to the^ succession
by him, ruffled
talked with and astonished priests,
it
with the nobles,
made a
convert of the
Archbishop of Salzburg, and was by him persuaded to settle in that city.
But he
did not long enjoy his settle-
ment, dying, after a lingering eight years.
The
affirms, in the
illness, in
legend under
it,
in the forty-seventh year of his
we know
not.
1541, aged forty-
brown book " was poysned " that he
portrait affixed to the little
They who
age
upon what authority
;
assert that Paracelsus boasted
of having discovered the Elixir of Life, add, no doubt for
the sake of antithesis, that he " died with a bottle of his
immortal Catholicon in his pocket ;" but, as these worthies
must be aware that there are some complaints in which laudanum, his Catholicon, cannot be exhibited, they might charitably have supposed that he died of one of these.
He
left
a very
full
and particular
will
;
and with a portion
of his fortune his executors built the hospital of St. Sebastian, in Salzburg, titling
him an "
where his tablet
is
yet to be seen, en-
insignis doctor," curer of leprosy, gout,
and dropsy, who
left
his
goods to the poor, and on the
VARIA.
182
date mentioned exchanged this
cum morte retto,
His
mutavit.
life for
portrait
and shows us a bold hard
a better, vitam
was painted bj Tinto-
face, with a
good forehead,
a prominent nose, a determined chin, and heroic bearing, bull-throated, broad-shouldered, sic occulos, sic or a tulit.*
This portrait we have engraved on our title-page. It will
The
now be
as well to glance at this master's works.
translator of the two tracts of Paracelsus
and Croillus
has told us, truly enough, that in both we shall meet with
" some uncouthe and unusuall words," which for better " understandinge " he has taken upon himself to explain.
Thus the
he
Aclecte,
the invisible and inward
tells us, is
man, which shapeth those things
in the
This
wards done with the hands.
mind that are
is
after-
an explanation of
the connection between the will and the muscles not at present dreamt
The world
of.
upon the Archaltes, those of Hercules
:
pillars
also stands,
or supports
whereon these
we
something like
pillars rest
prince of "physitions" does not inform us.
judge, however, that the world
is
as
flat
are told,
even this
We
may
as the dial of a
watch, and that the Yankee's wish, that he could walk right
away
to the
But with what early chemists
edge and peep over,
is
not impracticable.
curious and wondrous dreams did not our
lull
themselves to sleep
!
As
rode through the crowds of water-spirits in
Fouque's story, and as is
St.
surrounded by troops of
Anthony
the knight
La
Motte
in the old paintings
spirits, so also
* Epig. by Christ. Manlius.
myriads swarmed
PARACELSUS.
183 Archeus was the
round the brain of the old alchemists. chief invisible
the occult virtue, the artificer in
spirit,
Dases was the secret vapour, the
every one.
stones were formed spirits
who knew
and grew
the secret things of
spirits,
Lemures were
men the Gnomes, men scarce half ;
little
but living under the earth
either the spirits
those of the dead
come
;
and the
and elements of water, or
to life again.
By
the Penates our
physician understood, not those household gods with
our early lessons in Virgil
made
;
whom
us acquainted, but spirits
of the earth and of the element of
pigmies or dwarfs
from
Hagse were
in water.
made popular by Pope's poem, were a foot high,
spirit
and from the occult vapour Enur
which wood grows;
fire
;
the Sylps were
the Travames, the actions of the spirits
and ghosts of dead men, heard but not seen. Surrounded by these and by others, the philosopher of the middle ages, or indeed the priest, nun, or peasant with
any imagination, could not have
No wonder
No
at their ghosts
wonder that darkness
We should not love tion of
to
lived a very quiet
terrified
them out
of their wits.
be subject to the continued interrup-
any of the above
;
nay, nor to be courted by the
Melosinse, " despairing women now living ticall bruittish
life.
and midnight fears and horrors.
in a phantasta-
body, nourished by the elements into which
they will be changed, unless they chaunce to marrie with a
manne." Let us
manner
first
ascertain this
accomplished physician's
of accounting for the creation, a subject which
puzzles great philosophers even now.
Pie divides his mat-
VARIA.
184 ter into texts this
;
and the
This ejaculation
"
by a marginal
first,
" The great mysterie
:
expanded in the text in
is
all
manner:
this
things under the cope of heaven were
enclosed and lay hid ail
"
but one only principle or beginning.
all at first
In this principle
find is
things.
all
and perishing nature,
All created things are of a fraill
and had
we
note,
the mother of
is
which
;
thus to be understood, that
is
things proceeded out of one matter, and not every par-
own
ticular thing out of its
common matter
of
all
private matter
things
is
by
This
itselfe.
the Greate Mysterie, which
no certain essence or prefigured or formed idea could comprehend, nor could
it
comply with any property,
it
being
The
altogether void of colour and elementary nature.
scope of this greate mysterie
And
the greate mysterie
ments,
and
the
as large as the firmament.
is
was
the
grandmother of
carnall creatures.
As
mother of
all the ele-
children are born of a mother, so
created things, whether sensible or insensible,
all
and
all the Starrs, trees,
all
things
whatsoever were uniformly brought out of the great mysterie.
So that the greate Mysterie
is
perishing things, out of which they
all
the one mother of all
sprung, not in
order of succession or continuation, but they came forth together and at once, in one creation, substance, matter,
form, essence, nature and inclination."
not
much
wiser than before
;
but
it
After this
we
are
must be owned that
Paracelsus has a certain grand manner of venting nothing.
That water is a compound of oxygen and hydrogen, two measures of the
latter to
one of the former, every reader
of the most elementary treatise on natural philosophy
now
PARACELSUS. The
knows. as
any other
following wT ill perhaps therefore serve as well
citation to help us to ascertain the
by
true chemical science possessed is
185
amount of Text 17
Paracelsus.
on " the various complexions of water/' and
lows
:
For there were
onely.
which yet were
all
infinite
truly waters.
moyst of
The Phylosopher cannot
it
live
and
JSTor
flourish onely in cold
no neither
is
it
onely cold and
fully
and moyst in one de-
and wholly of one degree.
waters are fountain es, which are of
Some
are seas, which also are
many and
are streams and rivers and none of which
Some watry elements were disposed Chrystal, Calceclony, Amethyst.
&c.
Some
many
divers. is
sorts.
Other
like another.
of into stones, as Berill,
Some
into plants, as
into juyce, as the liquor of
in the earth, as the
and
doth the element of
Some
rall,
cold,
not to be refer'd as well to
is
the hotnesse as the coldnesse.
:
is
hundred times more
It is an
it selfe.
not more moyst, and yet
water
as fol-
waters in that Element,
understand that the Element of water
gree
is
" Nor did water obtaine one kind of complexion
life.
moysture of the ground.
the Elements of water, but in a manifold sort.
Co-
Many
These are
For
that
which groweth out of the earth, from the seed that was sown, that also belongs to the element of water.
was
fleshy as the
water.
Though
Nymphs
So what
belong also to the element of
in this case
we may
conceive that the
element of water was changed into another complexion, yet
it
doth never put
off or
the element from which
it
passe from that very nature of proceeded.
the water, turneth again to water
:
Whatsoever
that which
is
of
is
of
fire
VAEIA.
186
that of earth into earth
into fire
;
aire."
From which
did not
Nor
know what is
it is
for
;
aire into
or water was.
fire
he any wiser as
storms of the air
and that of
;
very plain that our physician
to the electricity
and
electric
" thunder/' he writes, " comes from
the procreations of the firmament, because that consisteth of the element of
fire.
Thunder
is,
as
of the stars at the very instant of time to
work according
What
there
end"
much more
follows has
"
floundering braggadocio.
the store
(i.e.
were, the harvest
when
it
was ready
Magicall tempests
to its nature.
and
out of the aire
it
This
of the comic element in
Many
of nature) through mistake, or in (un)due
The
generations, proceed from the impressions.
of countries, the plague and famine,
is
like
infection
from the fatal!
Beetles, cankers, dalnes (?), breed in dung.
stormes.
its
things proceed out of
Deformed men, ivormes, and many more such
time.
rise
poetically grand.
is
To
the elements did there but four special kindes of the great
mystery belong, so they had but four principles.
had
hundred.
six
clopes another.
Crump -feeted men had
Gyants another, the Medchili another.
So had they that dwell in the earth, water, and in the
one
its
fire.
Things that
own proper mysterie so
Even when Paracelsus
in the aire, in the also
grow had every
in the Greate Mysterie
many kinds of creatures. many men, so many mysteries too." came out
Eut men
one, the Ci-
leaves his
So many
whence
trees, so
windy discourse on
things of which he knows nothing, for a few moments,
PARACELSUS. and
us that " Earthy
tells
men
are not happy/' as he does
in the eleventh text of the second
he
is
book of
sensible only for a short time.
tence might have been written by Sir
have been penned by Euskin philosophy to place
ment of
A
earth.
only are of
all
all
187
"
:
his philosophy,
The following senThomas Browne or
It is a silly
and vain
happiness and eternity in our ele-
foolish opinion is
it
creatures the most noble.
to boast that
we
There are more
worlds than one; nor are there none besides us in our
own.
But
know not
ignorance
this
men
those
as the Nocturnals,
is
much more
that are of the
Gnomes,
<fec.
capitall 'that
same element with
who, though they
we us, live
not in the clear glory of heaven, nor have any light of the
firmament, but hate what we love, and love what we hate,
and though they are not tentation
yet
;
is
like us in form, essence, or sus-
there no cause of wonder.
were made such in the great mystery. that are
made
;
there are
We
For they are not
all
many more whom we know
not of."
Would
that all that Paracelsus
this, but, alas
imposture.
man
!
He
believed,
like to
or pretended to believe, that
make
could himself create or
those born of
had written were
his medical writings are full of credulity or
a child resembling
women, only smaller and weaker, and
his
directions for this strange proceeding are, says a critic
very justly, "too absurd and indecent to be quoted."
He that
tells
us that " Stannar
metals
are
nothing
is
the mother of metals, and
but
thickened
smoke
from
188
VARIA.
â&#x20AC;˘
stannar
;
man
that
is
composed of smoke,
'
Man
is
a
coagulated fume/ and that the coagulation of the sper-
matick matter
is
made
of nothing
the
but
seething
vapours and spermatick members of the body.
We
see
nothing in our own selves but thickened smoke made
up
a
into
"
over,
man by humane
More-
predestination."
dragons and ghosts proceed from stones
fiery
and " things
invisible
and are nourished as well
eat
as things visible/' about which, at least, he could
nothing.
He
;"
know
attempts closely to explain the analogy
which he supposes
between the Macrocosmos or
to exist
external world and the Microcosmos or
human body, and
believed that every physician ought to be able to point
out in
man
the east and west and the signs of the Zodiac,
according, indeed, to that ancient catalogue
the
human body
in curing a
cure
"
and
when
salt.
He
wound, to use the verba cabalistic all
printed
tells
us that
contains, or rather consists of nothing
but mercury, sulphur, and
logical
He
and Moore's almanacs.
in Zadkiel's
still
recommends people, constellata, or astro-
words, which would effect a certain
other methods had failed.
He made
great
Tennemann (" Manual
use
of
cabalistic
of Philosophy"),
writers,"
says
" which he endea-
voured to render popular, and expounded with a lively imagination."
He
belonged to the school of the Mystics,
and has himself founded a
school.
His mystic notions
were many, chief amongst them are those of an emanation
from the Deity, of an internal illumination, of the
influence of the stars, of the vitality of the elements,
PARACELSUS. we have
which, as
before seen, he thought were fed and
nourished, and of the universal
In the notes
189
to his
harmony
of
all
things.
wonderful poem, which the public at
received somewhat coldly,* Browning asserts that the
first
Azoth of Paracelsus shut
in the
pommel
of his sword
was
laudanum and Brande,in his " Manual of Chemistry,*' tells us " that through his discoveries, merely
his specific
;
original discoveries
merit
were few and unimportant
;
in introducing chemical preparations into the
Medica/ and physicians
to
*
-Materia
in subduing the prejudices of the Galenical
against
But, though we can
which
his great
the boldness and assiduity which he displayed
lies in
the productions fix
of
the
laboratory.
upon no particular discovery on
found his merits as a chemist, and though his
acumen and knowledge
writings are deficient in the
dis-
played by several of his contemporaries and immediate successors,
it is
undeniable that he gave a most important
turn to pharmaceutical
chemistry, and calomel, with a
variety of mercurial and antimonial preparations, as like-
wise opium,
*
I
came
into general use."
have a copy of the
first
edition, of
very small number were printed.
The
which probably only a is dated March, 1835,
preface
and the book was published by Effingham Wilson.
A
list
of Mr.
Moxon's books, dated 1846, is stitched up with it, and reveals the fact that eleven years had passed away, but that the first edition of one of the most remarkable print,
To compare
Browning poets.
poems written had not passed out
this neglect
will be both instructive
of
with the present estimation of
and consolatory
to unsuccessful
VARIA.
190
The
notices which
are by no
He
means
Mr. Hallam accords
to Paracelsus
few, but they are very unfavourable.
regards him in his truest light, that of a poetical
" Germany/' which Hallam truly says "
quack.
native soil of mysticism in Europe,
to reflex observation in the
that time accompanied of Deity;
presence
with
intellectual
judgment, and
theopathy,
theism."
a profound sense
of the their
became rather an impression than an
spirits,
shown
The tenGerman mind was at
"yet one which, acting on
thoughtful
definite
the
is
fond of the unin-
dreams of the school of Paracelsus."
telligible
dency
is
when
The tendency
settled into a mysterious init
to
did not evaporate in pan-
evaporate in pantheism
in the philosophy of Paracelsus,
by
his
is
accouni
of gnomes, sylphs, Sylvesters, montanes, and tonnets, of
which I have before spoken, and
to the creation of which,
long before Pope had used the machinery for his poem, Paracelsus has as one.
He
much a
any
right to be credited as
was followed by a whole school of mystics,
Boehm and
in which Jacob
even Swedenborg
may
be
classed.
" His chemical theories," Hallam says, " descended from Paracelsus through gated chiefly by
Van Helmont, and were
propa-
Sylvius, a physician of Holland.
His
leading principle was that a perpetual fermentation goes
on in the human body, from the deranged action of which diseases proceed
;
most of them from an excess of
acidity,
though few are of alkaline origin." " He degraded the physician," says Sprengel, " to the level of a distiller or a
PARACELSUS. There are many who
brewer.''*
whether
this theory
191 even now question
will
be not the true one after
much
medicine does indeed owe
man who was
if so,
a true Posicrucian had only to look at a
This seems
patient to cure him.
be merely the
to
first
budding forth of the doctrine of magnetic cure.
faint
" All things," says
Croillus, or Croll, of
phist after Paracelsus'
own
is Graballis,
which
it
force."
f
is
as a
thus attracts.
Macrocosm are
The inward and
actual
named.
This
from which the science
Gaballis or imagination
Hesse, a theoso-
heart, " in the
found also in the Microcosm.
man
;
These held that
spite of his followers the Posicrucians.
a
all
to Paracelsus, even in
magnet
is
to external objects,
Medicines act by a magnetic
This Gabalistic force or art which produces by natural imagination and all
changes that his
element
I
" per
ficlem
naturalem ingenitam,"
it is
may
is
all
those wonderful
can wish for in health or disease within
descanted upon continually by Paracelsus.
two elements in his body, a sidereal and material
;
and
this actual or sidereal part of
and
after death,
too
man
Microcosm,
Man has
but
faith,
magical operations, and indeed
him
survives
will explain the apparitions of the
dead
:
useless to again refer to his assertions, and, indeed,
conclude with our chief literary historian, perhaps
much
has been said about paradoxes so absurd and
mendacious
*
:
but literature
is
a garden of weeds as well
Hallam, Literature of Europe, vol. iii. p. 599. iii. 362, quoted also by Hallam.
t Sprengel,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VABIA.
192 as of flowers
and Paracelsus forms a
;
link in the history
of opinion which should not be overlooked. Syllvesters, satyres,
montans and ton nets, undens and
melogens, vulcanals, salamanders, tumdel, and luperi, are
now
all laid,
thank Heaven,
to sleep, unless
they shall be
again brought into fashion by our modern rapparees.
It
needs this peep into mediaeval darkness to assure us that we live in
an age of progress and of
in the storm,
thrown
light.
We have, like Lear
off these fantastic
lendings
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
these
rags and remnants of the mythology which the Greeks
and Romans
us.
left
If Paracelsus believed in them,
which we doubt, seeing that he was mystic above
all
things, he yet believed in mercury and laudanum, two of the
He
most powerful props of modern medical science.
should be honoured, therefore, even whilst
with Coleridge, the old belief in gnomes and Oh, never rudely will
I
blame
we
recall,
spirits
:
his faith
In the might of stars and angels
For
still
Doth the
the heart doth need a language
;
still
old instinct bring back the old names,
Spirits or gods, that used to share this earth
With man
as
with their friend
;
and
to the lover
Yonder they move, from yonder visible sky Shoot influence down and even at this day :
who brings whate'er is great, And Venus who brings everything that's fair. 'Tis Jupiter
This poetical superstition seems just now to be flickering
up
for the last time, the
same
audible in knocks, cracks, and
After
all,
until this dies out,
it
in spirit, but corporeally
jumping
chairs
and
were better perhaps
tables. to
go
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
;
PARACELSUS. back his
to the unadulterated
Lemures,
193
spirit-world of Paracelsus
his Azoth, his Catholicon,
and
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
who
Referring to the death of Paracelsus, an author
more picturesque and
is
him
to
his Elixir Vita?.
startling than his facts warrant
to he, tells us that Paracelsus
"
died, after a
few
hours' illness, with a bottle of his immortal Catholicon in
Of
his pocket."
this
is
known, save
will,
executed St.
statement nothing
was not sudden.
that the illness
His
Matthew's day, September 21st, 1541, says that the testator is sick in
his
chamber
then resided.
body but sound
in mind.
It is dated
from
the inn, the " White Horse," where he
in
He
is
described as " the venerable and
most learned Doctor Theophrastus ab Hohenheim." Ready
money,
travels,
and
rings, precious stones, plate, books,
some of the
curiosities
made up
the exception of
clothes,
and antiquities gathered in his
the chief part of his property, which, with
some legacies
and nearest
to his friends
of kin, he ordered to be expended in charitable purposes
and
his executors carried out his wishes
on the Hospital of
by bestowing
St. Sebastian, in the precincts of
it
which
he desired to be buried.
On
a mural tablet in the chapel of the Hospital
folio win o-
memorial of the once famous doctor
Condi tur hie
PHILIPPUS THEOPHRASTUS, Insignis Medicinae Doctor,
Qui dira ilia vulDera
Lepram, Podagram, Hydropisin, o
:
is
the
—
!!
;
:
VARIA.
194
aliaque insanabilia corporis eontagia mirifica arte sustulit;
ac bona sua in pauperes collocanda
distribuendaq
erogavit.
:
Anno mdxxxxi. die xxiv. Septembris, vitam cum morte mutavit.* Possibly there
is little
in the history of the real
Para-
Browning
in his
celsus to bear out the noble aspiration of
Ideal
but there can be no question of the purity of that
;
poet's ideal, nor of the beauty of the is
apostrophized.
The
spirit of
must have been pleased by
language in which
it
Bombast von Hohenheim
this address
:
Men look up to the sun! For after-ages shall retrack thy beams, And put aside the crowd of busy ones, And worship thee alone — the master-mind, The
thinker, the explorer, the creator
I recognise thee first
I
saw thee
rise, I
watched thee early and
And though no glance revealed thou dost My homage— thus no less I proffer it, And bid thee enter gloriously thy rest * It
may
be as well here to add the epigram on the engraving
from which our portrait
Manlius of Gorlitz, and
is
taken.
may
fidelity of the painter,. just as
It
was supplied by Christopher
be received as a testimony to the
Ben Jonson's
lines
portrait of Shakespeare prove that its fidelity art
late,
accept
was small
on the Droeshout
was
as great as its
otherwise the epigram, especially the second verse,
;
which we omit,
is
but a versification of names and dates.
Stemmate nobilium genitus Paracelsus avorum,
Qua
humo cum plurima longum
vetus Helvetia claret Eremus
Sic oculos, sic or a
tulit,
Discendi studio per loca
fecit iter.
w HOWELL THE TEAVELLEE.
^^^
BOOKS CONSULTED. EpistolcB Ho-Eliance; Familiar Letters, Domestic and Foreign, divided into
Four Books, partly
Emergent Occasions. Epistolce Ho-Eliance torical,
Political,
By James Howel,
Historical, Political, Philosophical, upon
By James Howell.
Familiar Letters, Domestic and Forren, Hisand Phylosophical, upon Emergent Occasions.
;
Esq., one of the Clerkes of His Majesties'
Honourable Privy Council. Retrospective Review.
Part
2.
1821.
1688.
Art.
1
.
7th edition.
Most
1705.
Howell's Familiar Letters.
Vol. IV.
HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. EPISTOL^E-HO-ELIAJSLE.
EiBCHDEACON PALEY said letter
the purpose; and one.
that the best
was that which came most
The
directly to
sound
his definition is a
polite involutions, curious turns,
quaint images, and hyperbolical compliments with which
our grandfathers tickled the fancies of our grandmothers
and great-aunts, should be, and luckily have been, swept Letter-writing to some
away. it is
a passion.
a disease, and
With
is
a pastime
ladies this passion soon
when they
are under
its
influence
many
to
;
grows into it is
asto-
nishing what long letters they will write upon the slightest subject,
and how,
if
encouraged, a perennial spring of
correspondence will gush from them.
from
this
If suffering badly
mania, they are always " gushing;" but since
the disease would appear to be inevitable, that they should take
it
it
in the best possible
may
form
;
be well and,
if
VABIA.
198
a doctor be careful of the virus he chooses for vaccination,
we should be
surely
miliar "
the
dictum,
from which our
letter writer
venom
" Fa-
particular in the choice of the
of a lady's pen."
" take
relatives first
Basing ourselves upon Paley's
we may be somewhat astonished
an
to find that, in
age of euphemistic periphrasis, James Howell arrived at once at the highest point of excellence. His familiar
letters,
on subjects the enumeration of even a few of which would occupy too much of our space, are models of what should
beâ&#x20AC;&#x201D; humorous may
the case
require, but practical, clear, concise,
always direct and to the point.
There
very manly and delightful in their style
good-humour, and knowledge of
tions
by
life
Hence, of upwards of forty
immense.
this clever travelled
remain to us
:
letters
or serious, affectionate or severe, as
is
and
something also
and the reading,
;
they display are different publica-
gentleman, his
letters alone
and these are read again and again, each
time with a greater zest and pleasure by the true lover of old literature.
Travelling, in Howell's days, as easy, an
black letter
amusement critics
as
it is
was as fashionable,
now.
We
leave
if
not
to the
it
to determine the important question
whether Shakespeare had ever been to Scotland, or to Paris, or had u swum in a gondola." His descriptions of Italian scenery are
sufficiently
accurate to warrant the
supposition that he had visited the latter country.
he was not actually a fortunately born
But
traveller, the majority of the
and richer gentlemen of
his
if
more
day were, as
well as the poor scholars, who, mustering their few gold
HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. went afoot
pieces,
William Lithgow,
like
for
199
"
thirtie
and
sixe thousande of miles, perfitting his long nineteen years
by surveying forty-eight kingdoms, twenty-one re-
travel
publics,
ten
absolute
and two hundred
principalities,
islands/' said William, finishing his journeys (and being
himself finished, poor fellow
!)
by torture
he was arrested as an English spy.
Of
at
Malaga, where
greater education
than he was a son of the Archbishop of York, William Sandys, an accomplished gentleman, scholar, and tra-
which
James Howell
veller
;
Born
in Carmarthenshire in
he
to
tells
titles
also
1596 (one
may
lay claim.
child of fifteen, as
us incidentally), Howell was educated at Hereford
and Oxford, and repaired
to
London
in
There
1617.
is
abundant evidence that graduates of the Universities and
gentlemen of good family were not averse that age;
and, although
satirized the citizens,
men
still
to trade in
dramatists and courtiers
the
the sons of knights and noble-
sought employment of the merchants and chief traders
for their sons.
James Howell was appointed steward
of
a London glass factory, anj! in 1619 went abroad in that capacity to perfect his knowledge and engage " gentle-
men workmen." in the
He
travelled
meantime with high
till
1621, corresponding
dignitaries
and noblemen (one
of his brothers was Bishop of Bristol), and on his return still
followed his stewardship.
This connection of business
with literature, which undoubtedly did him good, lasted for
Upon
some time. companion
;
its
cessation he
became a
travelling
then a Government agent to Spain
he was witness to
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
where " Babie's " and " Steenic's " romantic
VABIA.
200
Next
attempt at a Spanish marriage. tary to
Lord Scrope
elected
member
Richmond,
for
nearly four years
lie
as President of the
;
was then
which post he remained
in
and afterwards went
;
became Secre-
North
Copenhagen
to
as Secretary to the British Ambassador.
In 1640 he
was made Clerk of the Council by Charles
I,
and three
years afterwards was, by the Parliament, imprisoned in the Fleet, where he maintained himself by translating and
working
After the King's death he
for the booksellers.
was released, and
at the Restoration
was made our
first
".historiographer royal," in which position he continued
using his pen
till
the year of the great
16.66,
fire,
when
he died.
From
so busy a life
five
we should expect much
hundred pages
is full
of observation, and
His
as the essays of Montaigne. to all sorts of people
bury,
Lady Digby,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
to the
is
as
letters are
amusing
addressed
King, Lord Herbert of Cher-
Secretary Conway, Sir Robert Mansell,
Sir Sacvil Trevor, Captain Francis Bacon,
Mr. Ed. Noy, and
and we are
;
Howell's thick volume of upwards of
not disappointed.
others.
We
Mr. Ben Jon son,
are inclined to think that,
with the method of a tradesman, he kept copies of letters
for,
;
from memory when in the Fleet, they are often too
amusing
trivialities,
freshness to have
we have
full
of
of local touch and colouring, the most
evanescent of qualities
are, as
all his
although some assert that he compiled them
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
in short,
originated in
have too great an
any other manner.
air of
They
before hinted, supposed to be the earliest
specimens of epistolary literature
in
our language. Howell's
—
—
—
HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. style
seems
to
in his motto
-
201
have been based upon tbe precept contained
:
Ut
clavis portara, sic pandit Epistola pectus
Claudetur hsec cera, claudetur
;
ilia sera.
As
keys do open chests, So Letters open breasts.
He
dedicates his letters to the
King
"
in a
Poem
Koyal,"
dated Oalendis JanuarU,
1641, which contains some
strong and excellent lines.
He
brings, he says
:
No medals or rich stuff of Tyrian dye, No costly bowls offrosted argentry, No Roman perfumes, buffs, or cordovans Made drunk with amber by Moreno's
hands.
but something I will bring
To handsel the new year
And
in a word, his
defines S.
It
letter
like a is
book of
what an
Charles,
—
In
letters.
at
Leeds Castle
my
King,
his very first
epistle should be, in
(John Smith) "
a
to
usher in bifronted Janus,
page he
one written to Sir J.
:
was a quaint difference the ancients did put and an oration
woman, the other
—
'twixt
that the one should be attir'd
like a
man
;
the latter of the two
allowed large side-robes, as long periods, parentheses,
similes, examples,
and other parts of
rhetorical flourishes
;
but a letter or epistle should be short-coated and closely couch'd; a hungerlin [a short scanty coat] becomes a letter
more handsomely than a gown. as
we speak
;
and
Indeed,
we should
that's a true familiar letter
scth one's mind, as
if
write
which expres-
he were discoursing with the party
VARIA.
202 to
whom he
The
writes in short and succinct terms.
tongue and the pen are both interpreters of the mind
;
I hold the pen to be the more faithful of the two.
but
The
tongue, in udo joosita, being seated in a moist slippery place,
may
pressions
;
and
fail
her sudden extemporal ex-
falter in
but the pen, having the greater advantage of
premeditation,
is
Now,
not so subject to error.
letters,
though they be capable of any subject, are commonly either narratory, objurgatory , monitory, or congratula-
There are some who,
tory.
are others that turn that trite
in lieu of letters, write
when they should
melies ; they preach
them
into tedious tractats
Ho-
There
epistolize.
and others
;.
must go fraighted with meer Bartholomew ware, with and
trivial
phrases only, lifted with pedantic shreds
of schoolboy verses."
Really, Mr. Howell must have been reading, phetic vision, letters
some of the vacation and
which are now-a-days issued.
by pro-
lady-tourists'
He
is
equally se-
vere on the elder Balzac and the letter-writers of our
" transmarine " neighbours
:
" Loose
flesh without sinews,
simpering lank hectic expressions, a bombast of words
made up
of finical
and
affected compliments, I cannot
away
with such sleazy stuff;" and luckily he has backbone enough to prevent his
committing the
condemns. In an early
faults
which he so ardently
epistle to his father
he
tells
had he remained steward of the glass-house
in
us that,
Broad
Street, he should " have melted away to nothing amidst
those hot Venetians."
him
in
Broad
Captain Francis Bacon succeeded
Street, whilst
Howell was taken into the
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. employment of of
Sir
Pembrook and
Court, had got a sole patent for the
ment
Prime Lords
making
Here
the
is
first
in the blast of our furnaces
favorit Sir
of glass from
;
hint of the improve-
but
would seem that
it
In the same
us something of the rise of the haughty
and grows strong
of the
huge loads of wood formerly used
the patent did not succeed.
" The new
my Lord
Robert Mansell, who, with "
divers others of the
pit-coal, only to save the
in the furnaces."
203
letter
he
Buckingham
tells :
George Villiers tapers up a pace,
His predecessor, the Earl of
at Court.
Somerset, has got a lease of ninety years for his so hath his Articulate lady
lated against the frigidity
life,
and
so called, because she articu-
;
and impotence of her former
[This was the notorious Countess of Somerset cele-
lord.
brated in our State Trials.]
and industry
She was
who had used
the Lord Chief Justice,
afraid that Coke,
extraordinary art
in discovering all the circumstances in the
poysoning of Overbury, would have made white broth of
them
;
but the Prerogative kept them from the pot.
the subservient instruments,
break thorow
;
amongst
flies,
Yet
could not
others, Mistriss Turner, the in-
ventress of yellow starch, ruff of that colour at
the lesser
was executed
in a
cobweb lawn
Tyburn, and with her, I
disappear that yellow starch, which so
much
believe, will
disfigured our
nation and rendered them so ridiculous and fantastic."
In the same
letter
Howell
tells
us of the execution of
Sir Gervas Elway, Lieutenant of the Tower, who, on being
hanged on Tower Hill as an accessory
to the
murder of
Overbury, declared that the reason he suffered was through
— VARIA.
204
Low
a rash vow, for when in the
Countries he swore an If he
oath that he would not play above a certain sum.
might he be hanged
did,
append a virtue
Pembrook,
to
Sir
it
James
to
it
whom
estate (above a
bestowed
!
and hanged he was, surely
In chronicling a crime
enough.
—
let
us,
when we
that, for instance, of
the
King gave
all
Sir Gervas Elway's
thousand per annum), and who at once
on the widow and her children.
Crofts,
Howell
tells
In a
voyage "
which
(it is
at first
adds the writer, "
myne
promised to be a hopeful boon
only one noun, it
i.e.,
companion), " but,"
seems that that golden myne
a meer chymcera, an imaginary airy
myne
wonders why Sir Walter ever came back
enemy, and
tells
proved
is
indeed,
;
Majesty had never any other conceit of
jester.
his
worth while remarking that we now use the
last adjective with
his
letter to
us of the probable fate of Sir
Walter Raleigh, who had just returned from " in Guiana,
can,
Lord William
His
Howell
it."
to the clutches of
an a projpos story of a king and his
Gondomar, the Spanish ambassador,
is
introduced
in a wonderfully characteristic huffling, braggadocio
way
:
" Count Gondamar desired audience with His Majesty
—he had but one word
to tell him.
His Majesty won-
dering what might be delivered in one word, when he
came before him, he and
said only Pyrats, Pyrats, Pyrats,
so departed."
This Gondomar seems, like the Count von Bismarck, to
have been a
man
of
some humour.
There
is
in
Kirby
Hatton Garden, a public-house which retains the name of the " Hole in the Wall ;" and to antiquaries the Street,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. memory
of
Lady Hatton
Hatton Garden, Sir
is
close by.
Edward Coke, had
village of Clerkenwell,
Gondomar, who
preserved in the street called
This proud lady, the wife of
thereat a wicket gate, which led
from the garden into the
House, begged
its
beyond, leading
fields
key
the
Count
Lady Hatton
at
Ely
which the
to this private door,
" She/' says Howell, " put him
lady refused.
to
green and may-pole.
lived next door to for a
205
off
with a
;
compliment " whereupon Gondomar, in a private audience with the King, exposed the whole
affair,
hinted at the tyranny exercised by
cringing husband.
and more than
Lady Hatton on her
" Lady Hatton," says
he, "
lady, for she will not suffer her husband, Sir to
come
domar,
go out in the
London, and the
compared
He
her back door
fields at
The smoke and
;
Gon-
and so
dinginess
sickly glare of the sun therein as
to Spain, are well hit off in
witty Spaniard
"
a strange
into her house at her front door, nor him, to
related the whole business."
of
is
Edward Coke,
a sentence by the
:
was despatching a Post
lately to
Spain, and the
Post having received his packet, and kiss'd his hands, he call'd
him back and
told
him he had
forgot one thing,
which was, that when he came to Spain, he should com-
mend him while, and
to
in
Travelling
the sun,
for he had not seen him a great
Spain he should the
to
he sure to find
Hague, Amsterdam, and
Howell draws a picture of the little
removed
Its streets
were
it
was from a
close,
him."
latter
city of the
mean, and
Paris,
which shows how middle ages.
dirty, except
some few
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
;
VARIA.
206
new houses
built of stone,
and the Louvre, with
great
its
" the king might place 3,000 men in the
gallery, wherein
The
very heart of this great mutinous city."
streets
stank like those of Cologne, in Coleridge's epigram, and
were so narrow that two coaches or carts passing would
The mud was
create a block.
so black
and greasy
(filled
with oyl, says Howell) that no washing could cleanse
from some colours
;
so that
an
name, he
ill
The
the crot of Paris, indelible.
At night-time
says, is like
stench of Paris might
be perceived with the wind in one's face
lives of
many
the city was full of thieves
;
miles
off.
by which the
night travellers -were constantly endangered
" Coming
it
:
late to our lodgings (near the Bastille) a crew
of Filous or night rogues surpriz'd and drew on us, and
we exchanged some lier
du Guet
blows.
It pleased
(a night patrol)
God
that the Cheva-
came by and
so rescued us
but Jaclc White was hurt, and I had two thrusts in cloake.
my
There's never a night passes by but some rob-
bery or murder
is
committed in
this
town."
In a subsequent letter Howell relates the assassination of
King Henry IV. by
to
which that wretch was put. It
is
Eavaillac,
and the horrid tortures
Henry, says Howell, who amassed a heap of gold
as high as a lance,
and who levied a huge army of 40,000
men, " whence comes the saying, the King of France Of course, Howell did not with forty thousand men." see the tially
murder of the king, but he
and minutely, as from the
French friend of
his.
relates
lips of
it
circumstan-
an eye-witness, a
HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. " Going nition, his
one
and
to the Bastile to see his treasure
ammu-
coach stopped suddenly, by reason of some col-
and other
liers
207
Mav iliac,
carts that
were in that
street
whereupon
;
a lay Jesuit (who had a whole twelvemonth
watched an opportunity
to
do the act), put his foot boldly
upon one of the wheels of the coach, and with a long
who were
knife stretched himself over their shoulders
in
the hoot of the coach, and reached the king at the end,
and stabb'd him right in the
left side to
the heart, and,
The king,
pulling out the fatal steel, he doubl'd his thrust.
with a ruthful voice, cri'd 'Je suis blesse
'
(I
suddenly the Blood issued out of his mouth
am :
hurt),
and
the Eegicide
was apprehended, and command given that no
villain
violence should he offered him, that he might he reserved for the
Law and some
grew half
The Queen
exquisite Torture.
distracted here upon,
who had been crown'd
Queen of France the day before in great triumph
;
few days after she had something to countervail, overmatch, her sorrow she was
;
for,
made Queen Regent
minority,
how
not
according to St. Lewis's law, of France during the king's
who was then but about ten years
consultations were held
but a if
of age.
to punish Ravillac,
were some Italian physicians that undertook
Many
and there
to prescribe
a torment that should last a constant torment for three
days
;
but he 'scaped only with
this.
His body was
pull'd
between four horses, that one might hear his bones crack,
and
after dislocation
they were set again, and so he was
carried in a cart half naked, with a torch in that
which had committed the murder, and
in the place
hand where
VARIA.
208 the act was done
was cut
it
was clapped on the place gave a doleful shriek
when a new
was provided
Body was In
into the holes.
torture he scarce
and a Gauntlet of hot Oyl whereat he
then was he brought upon a stage,
;
pair of boots
with boyling Oyl, then his
Oyl poured
off,
to staunch the blood,
all
for
him, half
filled
pincered, and hot
the extremity of this
shewed any sense of pain but when the
gauntlet was clap'd upon his
arm
to
staunch the
flux, at
He
which time of reaking blood he gave a shrike only. bore up against before he died.
all
these Torments for about three hours
All the confession that could be drawn
from him was, That he thought Service, to take
away
to
have done God good
that king which
broiled all Chrestendom in
an
endless
would have em-
War."
Arrived at Venice, he found there " the best gentlemen
workmen
that ever blew crystal,"
attempt to get some
and was aided,
in his
workmen
of these gentlemen
to
England, by Sir Henry Wotton, the English ambassador and the author of two famous mots.
The
a retort to a Venetian nobleman, who had
first
was
asked him
" where the Protestant religion was before the Refor" Signor," said he, " where was your face mation." this
morning before
it
was washed ?"
celebrated definition of an sent to
lie
The second
ambassadorâ&#x20AC;&#x201D; " A
exceedingly.
the
gentleman
abroad for the good of his country."
praises Venice glass
is
The makers
Howell thereof
were gentlemen ipso facto, and, after their work, dressed in silks
and buckled on
painted by Vandyke
;
their
swords like the gallants
but the lasses and glasses of Venice,
HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. Howell
were alike
says,
clean that
and with these and other of his observa-
he mingles
in a very
Venice, he adds, was so
brittle.
might be walked " in a Silk Stokin and Sat-
it
tin Slippers ;"
tions
209
and philosophical remark
story, history,
charming way.
Howell, when in London, appears to have lived very close to for,
Ben
Jonson, in Westminster, near Tothill Fields
;
from the pleasant gardens there, we find him in July,
1629, sending to Sir Arthur Ingram " a hamper of melons, the best that I could
gardens."
time with him at his noble
In thanking him letter writer
anywhere
new house
at
to stay
some
Temple Newsam.
for this courteous invitation our familiar-
anticipates
Joe Miller
down
^ound old jests, which he sets
man who had
find of Tothill Fields
Arthur had asked Howell
Sir
to
in
one of his very
a Norfolk country-
a " sute " before Sir Edward Coke, who,
My
asking him how he called a certain river, answered, " lord, I
come
need not
of herself."
me to any house
is
forward enough to
" So I may say that you need not
of yours, for I
without calling."
she
call her, for
call
am forward enough to come
In the next
extract, a letter
give whole to show fully Howell's style,
we
which we
learn that
Ben
Jonson narrowly escaped being burnt out of house and
home.
In
it
he addresses rare Ben, as did many of
contemporaries, as his poetical
" To
"Father Ben,
my
Father Mr.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Nullum
his
sire.
sit
Ben
Jonson.
magnum ingenium
sine
mixtura dementia, there's no great wit without some mixp
VARIA.
210
ture of madness, so saith the philosopher fool that
;
answered, nee jparvum sine mixtura
nor was he a stultitice,
small wit without some allay of foolishness.
the
first, it is
verified in you, for I find that
mad when you
often
writ your
nor
Touching
you have bin
Fox, and madder when
mad when you writ mad when you writ Sejanus ; but Epigrams and the Manetick Lady
you writ your Alchemist; you were your Catilin, and stark
when you
writ your
you were not so mad
:
insomuch that I perceive there are
degrees of madness in you.
with you.
The madness
Excuse
mean
I
me
that I
am
so free
that divine Fury,
is
that heating and heightening spirit which Ovid speaks
" Est deus in
nobis, agitante calesscimus illo
:
of.
that true
enthusiasm which transports and elevates the souls of poets above the middle region of vulgar conceptions, and
makes them
soar up to heaven and touch the stars with
walk in the Zodiac with Apollo
their laurelled heads, to
himself, and
command Mercury upon
" I cannot yet
mar; you
light
before Christmas I
to look better
chimney, which
from burning,
this
threatened you his wife,
I
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
it
their errand. his
Welsh Gram-
promised one.
So, desiring
upon Dr. Davies
am
hereafter to your charcoal fire
am
and
glad to be one that preserved
it
being the second time that Vulcan has
may
be because you have spoken
and been too busy with
his horns
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;I
rest,
ill
of
Tour
son and contiguous neighbour, J. H.
"Westminster, 27 June, 1629."
We
have
little
space
left
a pudding from which so
;
but
it is
hard to part with
many plums may be
picked.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. Howell has always plenty facetious tale of a
He
say.
to
will
211 tell
you a
" Porter/' or an anecdote about the
" Election of Pope," or
will discourse
on the " Chemistry
of Glass/' " The Excise/' " Prayer and Praise/' " Auto-
logy/' "
Of a hideous
serpent lately found in a young
gentleman's heart in Holborn/' "
Yan Heyn's mighty
Plate Prize/' "
stein [Wallenstein] in
Stories."
He
the death of
Of Wiving," " Of Peter
Germany
Of what year
last
"
:"
befel
Wal-
All sorts of
writes of "William Lily, the astrologer, of
Mr. Attorney-General
Bacon, and several times
Ben Jonson, "
1ST oy,
of that of
to his poetic or
dear father Ben,"
Lord
mental father,
who was
of a rugged
but fine nature, and too often
The Dogge
At the Sun, or triple Tun
We
as full of drink as of the poetic afflatus.
cannot pass
without extracting Howell's epitaph on Jonson, and part
Lord Bishop of Chichester, Dr. Duppa, " My Lord/' he writes, " It is well
of his letter to the
on Ben's death.
becoming and very worthy that you are about not
Mr. Ben Jonson suddenly.
to
go so
silently to his
Being newly come
to town,
grave or rot so
and understanding
that your Johnsonus Virbius was in the press, solicitation of Sir
Thomas Hawkins,
the insuing Decastich, which,
have room among the
if
is
fell
upon
may
rest.
thy glass run
Which
I suddenly
upon the
your Lordship please,
Upon my honoured Friend and A ND
to suffer
F.,
Mr. Ben Jonson.
out, is that oyl spent
light to such strong sinewy labours lent?
;
VARIA.
212 Well, Ben, I
Though they
now
perceive that
their
Cannot prevail 'gainst Night's
One
still
all
the Nine,
utmost forces should combine, but
three daughters,
must Spin, one Wind, the other
Cut.
Yet, in despight of distaffe, clue and knife,
Thou in thy strenuous lines hast got a life, Which like thy Bays shall flourish ev'ry age, While Soc
or Buskin shall attend the stage.
Sic Vaticinatur Hoellus."
He tells
writes a long letter on the death of the King, and
us that the city was
huying the mourning
all
much " annoyed
in white cloth,
it
dyed
This was a shrewd stroke of business, owing,
black."
we should
guess, to the citizens having, on the proximate
death of the Sovereign, bought up as to monopolize
it,
all
well,
that lead us to
price.
and perhaps never better than
gives an account of his daily
calls this narration
the black cloth, so
and charge their own
Howell always writes
when he
at the Court
and having
life.
In
his index
the " Self-travel of one of the
Heaven."
" Though there be rules and rubrics in our Liturgy ficient to
he
Wayes
guide us in the performance of
all
suf-
holy duties,
yet I believe every one hath some mode, or model, or
formulary of his own especially for his private or cubicular devotions;
for myself,
on Saturday evening I
which I have fasted ever since I was a youth, delivered from a very great danger.
fast,
for
on
being
On Sunday morning
I rise earlier, to prepare myself for the sanctifying of
it
nor do I use barber, taylor, shoe-maker, or any other
mechanic that morning.
Whatever
lets
may
hinder
me
HOWELL TEE TRAVELLER. the
week
before, I never miss, but in case of sickness, to
day before prayers begin, and
repair to God's bouse tbat to prepare
myself by previous meditation to take the whole
decentest
I prostrate myself in the humblest and
me.
service with
way of
lieve there
genuflexion I can imagine
nor do I be-
;
can be any excess of exterior humility in that
place, therefore I do not like
postures on one's hat, but with
apply every
tail,
unseemly squatting, bold
or muffling one's face ivith one's
bended knee
of the church
my own
213
I fix
my
and on Heaven.
tittle
eyes on the East part
...
I endeavour to
of the service to myself, to the service of
conscience
;
and I believe the want of
many
undervalue and take a surfeit
of our public service.
(i. e.
with
this,
make
the huddling and careless reading of some ministers,
at the length)
For the reading and singing of
Psalms, whereas most of them are either petitions or Eucharistical ejaculations, I listen to
and make them I think
my own
:
them more
when I stand
upon the custom they have in Poland, and
where, for gentlemen to draw their swords intimating thereby they will defend
blood
:
attentively
at the Creed,
and
for the
it
all
else-
the while,
with their lives and
Decalogue, where others
rise, I
even
kneel in the humblest and trembling'st posture of
all,
craving remission for the breaches of God's holy com-
mandments.
I love a holy
and devout sermon, that
first
checks and then chears the conscience, that begins with the law and ends with the Gospel, but I never prejudicate or judge any preacher, taking
" And now
that
we
him
as I find him.
are not only adulted bat ancient
VAEIA.
214
Christians, I believe the
send up to Heaven
mons are not
mj body
worldly
The
and
we can
to the true
rest of the holy sabbath, I
my mind
as
much
as I can from
affairs.
"Upon Monday morn thanks
sacrifice
them
so essential as either of
practice of devotion.
sequester
most acceptable
Prayer and Praise, and that Ser-
is
;
I
have a particular prayer of
and every day I knock thrice
at
Heaven's gate,
besides prayers at meals, and other occasional ejaculations, as
upon the putting on of a clean
and lighting the
also
upon
Friday night,
when, as soon as
field,
my
summer time
in the
washing
acts
am
often
night I
of devotion,
and on Saturday morn
senses are unlocked, I I
my hands,
Upon Wednesday
candles.
and perform some extraordinary
fast
as
shirt,
am
there to attend the rising of the sun
thrice a day, so I fast thrice a week.
;
And
up.
up abroad, in some
private
and as I pray
Before I go to bed
I make a scrutiny of what peccant humours have reigned in for
me
that day, and strike a tally in Heaven's Exchequer
my
quietus
burden on
my
est,
ere I close
conscience.
prayer
my
eyes,
Difference in opinion
fection in
me, not a
and so leave no
I use not to rush
detestation.
madly
may work
into
a disaf-
I rather pity than hate
a Turk or an Infidel, for they are of the same metal, and bear the same stamp as I do, though the inscriptions differ.
If I hate any,
it is
those schismatics that puzzle
the sweet peace of our Church. this fruit of
my
I
thank
God
that I have
foreign travels, that I can pray unto
him
every day in the week in a several language, and upon
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. Sunday
in seven, which in orisons of iny
perform in
ally
Et
sic
my
215
own
punctu-
I
private Pomeridian devotions
:
aeternam contendo attingere vitam."
Few men will quarrel with God service, which is surely
such a method of doing a peaceful and Christian
Serious and calm writing like this strongly reminds
one.
us of the best passages in Sir
Thomas Browne's "
Beligio
Medici."
The
quoted
letter just
sembles Sir
is
dated July, 1635.
Thomas Browne's
style so
It re-
much that one may
MS.
doubt whether Howell had not seen the
of the
" Beligio Medici," which in that year was written,
may It
be,
was not given to the world
says,
or, it
was written before and circulated in manuscript. until
" About the year 1634, he
Dr. Johnson
1642.
(Sir
Thomas Browne)
is
supposed to have returned to London, and the next year to
have written his celebrated treatise called
'
Beligio
Medici,' the religion of a physician, which he declares
himself never to have intended for the press. says
Simon Wilkin
have proved that
'
on
in a note
Dr. Kippis,
this passage,
seems to
Beligio Medici' was written in 1635.
In Wilkin's additional memoir of Browne we are told that he returned
to
England
of
M.D.
to
England, and
at
Ley den,
after
having obtained his degree
in 1633.
settled as
He
then returned at once
a physician at Shepden Hall,
near Halifax, where he had enforced leisure enough to meditate upon his past
life
and
to write the
'
Beligio
Me-
VAEIA.
216 clici,'
one of the
fairest
monuments
If this were so, and in
amongst of
Ben
literary people,
Jonson, looked at
tionally,
reproduced
of the English mind."
1634 the MS. was it is it
in circulation
possible Howell, the friend
and, intentionally or uninten-
its style.
MICHAEL SCOT. >=d^
BOOKS CONSULTED.
Debrio.
Disquisitiones Magicce, Proloquium.
Bayle.
Dlctionnaire historique
et critique,
Moguntise, 1612.
revu par Prosp. Marchand.
Rotterdam, 1720.
Scot, Michael.
Liber physiognomies.
Scott, Sir Walter.
Dante.
Tutte
dal Conte
Dante,
le
Don
Lay of the Last
Opuscula.
Minstrel (Notes to).
Opere di Dante, con varie annot. Christ.
Zapata de Cisneros.
Translated by Henry Cary.
Lyons, 1531.
e copiosi
rami,
In Venetia, 1757.
fyc.
MICHAEL JMONGST
those
SCOT. who have obtained a very
great fame upon an unsolid foundation/' says a
modern
writer,
" Michael Scot holds
a very distinguished place."
Hallam, who
appears to have read everything, and to have neglected nothing, has very
little
about him, and that
satisfactory, to his friends at least.
note in Hallam's Scot,
i
first
little is
un-
It is contained in a
volume, and here
it is
:
" Michael
the Wizard of dreaded fame,' pretended to translate
Aristotle, but is
labours of one
charged with having appropriated the
Andrew, a Jew,
was, therefore, purchased at
as his
little
own."
Scot's
fame
expense, for his singular
learning in Greek, or rather the reputation of
it,
imposed
upon many people.
We
have seen, in the
had intended the
manner
to write a
of " Faust."
article
on Faustus, that Coleridge
drama upon Michael Scot It is well that
after
he did not carry
out his determination with so knavish a hero, for even
biographers of his
own country can
scarcely keep their
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VABIA.
220
hands from belabouring him, and, groping in the darkness of mediaeval literature, are evidently enraged to find
by
Sir Walter, the great
whom
even Lord Eldon was
that the heroic figure described
magician and learned
man
to
proud to trace his ancestry,*
is
a mere windbag, a charla-
tan, a fellow of vast pretensions, possessed of the slenderest
basis of support, the smallest nucleus of reality, round
which
is
wound the biggest
possible ball of hypothesis,
conjecture, and fable.
The
celebrated and poetical character
who grew up
to
be regarded as
A wizard of such That when
Him
listed his
The
bells
dreaded fame,
in Salamanca's cave
magic wand
would ring
in
to
wave,
N6tre-Dame,
was born in an era particularly well adapted
* "
arms
When
for the
growth
the late Lord Eldon was elevated to the peerage, the
of the Scots of Balwearie
told that the
Lord Chancellor
renowned Scottish magician.
were added to his own felt
;
and we are
a pride in his descent from the
As nothing but modern evidence
is
produced in support of this connection of Michael with any family
now
in existence,
story.
we may be allowed
The members
nect their pedigree with some If
to withhold belief from this
of ancient families are always willing to con-
man
of intelligence in past times,
.
.
Michael had been a poor philosopher living in Lord Eldon's own
day, the prudent Chancellor would have taken particularly good care not to have given
him a sixpence
to
buy bread with
;
but the
son of the Newcastle coal merchant was willing enough to attest the antiquity of his brated Fife.
man
own
extraction by counting kin with a cele-
of the thirteenth century."
Lives of Eminent
Men of
MICHAEL SCOT. of an empiric fame.
Michael the Scotsman, Scotus,
certainly claimed as a Scotsman,
men
the celebrated
221
of Fife
and
inserted
is
by Mr. James Bruce, who
him
does not seem very well pleased with
Scotsman
man.
at
But he
all.
Leland
is also
for being a
claimed as an English-
he was English, and Ball and
asserts that
who both quote Leland, and cannot
Pitts,
therefore be
They
taken as authorities, assert the same thing. says
is
amongst
also,
Mr. Bruce, indignantly claim " Duns Scotus as an
Englishman;" and, indeed, there Anglicising
that the primary
is
better authority for
We
Duns than Michael.
take
it,
however,
and very heavy proof that Duns and
Michael were both Scots
is
that they were
called
so.
When
Leland quotes a passage from an unpublished trea-
tise of
Bacon, wherein the names of " Gerardus Cremo-
nensis, Michael Scotius,
Alwredus Anglicanus, Herman-
nus Alemannus " occur, we
feel that there is
German and Michael
a Scotsman by
to
Let Hermann
disturb the distinctive titles given to each.
be a
no reason
all
means, even
though Leland does say that the magician was born and educated in
the
county
of
What
Durham.
does
it
matter ?
At
Balwearie,
now
in the close neighbourhood of Baith,
in the parish of Abboteshall,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
1214
so
many
Bacon says
authorities tell us
;
Michael was born in but
as, in
1230, Koger
that certain portions of Aristotle's writings
(librorum Aristotelis partes aliquas de naturalibus mathematicis) had become of Michael Scot,
it
known through
et
the translation
seems evident that his birth should
VAB1A.
222 be placed
He
perhaps as far back as 1200 or 1190.
earlier,
flourished as the astrologer to the
Emperor Frederic
1233, and was contemporary with our Henry III,
II. in
Louis VIII. of France, and Alexander II. of Scotland,
and
it is firstly
to his (?) translation of Aristotle
fame acquired thereby that he owed service of Frederic, tions that
Of
and secondly
his elevation to the
to his astrological predic-
he owes his present fame and enduring
and resided
for
time at Oxford, to perfect himself in the learning of
He
the day.
went
some time made
and studied there, and
to Paris
He
tured on astrology.
seems to have been born a
men, and
to
have been accepted in that
learned city, not as a mere pupil the art of magic.
necromancy
;
in,
but as a master
name
Boccaccio introduced his
thousands of readers, and
calls
of,
to his
him a great master of
aud when once thus placed,
fame was made.
after
Padua, where he lec-
his appearance at
favourite of literary
his
celebrity.
a roving and curious disposition, the son of a poor
Scottish knight, Scot crossed the border
some
and the
evident that
it is
In the eighth day, and the ninth
novel of the " Decameron," there of two painters, Messires
is
an amusing story
Bruno and Buffalmacco, who,
under the pretext of introducing one Master Simon, a physician, into a
gay
where they leave him
society,
throw him into a cesspool,
to get out as
he best can.
It
is
in
speaking to Master Simon of the society which they frequent, of course a fictitious one, that the painters introduce
the
name
secrecy,
'
Michael.
" After having sworn the physician
You must
know,' continued Bruno,
'
to
that twelve
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; MICHAEL SCOT.
223
or thirteen years ago there arrived in this
town a famous
necromancer called Michael Scot, because he was from Scotland, (the
He
French
translator prints
it
Michael Leseot).*
was received with very great honours and distinction
by the almost
best all
known gentlemen
And when he
dead.
at their solicitation
manded
two of
and their
all
who now he
left this place,
his disciples,
are
left also
whom he com-
gentlemen, who had so well
to render to those
received him,
of Florence,
those services which depended upon
them
These two necromancers served 'the said
art.
nobles, not only in their affairs of gallantry, but also in
other things, and
became
so
accustomed to the climate,
They
that they determined to fix their residence here.
bound themselves by of character
ties of friendship to several
persons
and personal merit, without inquiring whether
they were noble or roturiers, poor or rich, and these out of regard for their two friends, formed a
about
five
little
society, of
and twenty men, who assemble together twice
a month in a place they themselves have previously ?
named." t
One needs that the
not to say, since the story
is
by Boccaccio,
Society meets for the most immoral purpose.
Courtesans of the greatest beauty and of the highest rank are there to enjoy these
*
gay
feasts with
them
;
indeed the
" Egli non ha ancora guari, che in questa citta fu un gran
maestro in negronianzia, che di Scozia era."
il
quale ebbe
nome Michele
Boccaccio, Dec. Giorn.
viii.
Scotto, percio
Nov. ix.
t BOCCACCIO, Decameron^ Giorn. Ottava, Novella IX.
VABIA.
224
magic of the necromancers summoned these from the most If the persons were two thou-
distant parts of the earth.
sand leagues
off,
the potent magic taught by Michael Scot
could compel them to
come
some grand names.
to these
grand
he
the simple physician,
tells
ladies
Bruno gives " There is/'
in two minutes.
who
is
in the
end rightly
punished for his wicked desires, " the Lady of Barbanico,
Queen
the
of Basque, the wife of the Sultan, the
Empress
of Osbeck, the Schinchimurro of Prester- John, the Chian-
Chianfere of Norway, the Semistance of Berlinson, and
But Bruno was highly favoured
the Scalpedre of Narsia." as
w ell T
as his friend, the favourite mistress of the
being the Queen
first
of England, while Buffalmacco pos-
sessed the favours of the
Queen
of France.
It will be useless to follow this tale to its catastrophe,
which
is
The
in the usual style of Boccaccio.
story
was
written about one hundred years after our hero had been in Florence, vived. tale
and shows that
his
fame as a magician sur-
Scot was, however, the hero not only of the jovial
but the mystic romance, so
thought
fit
to introduce
Quel?
him
much
so,
that
Dante
in the Inferno, canto xx.
altro che ne' fianchi e cosi poco
Michele Scotto
fu,
che veramente
Delle raagiche frodo seppe
il
giucco.
This portrait of him, very vividly rendered by Cary, extremely Dantesque.
round the
loins,
We
see the
man, thin and
broad in his shoulders for his
weird and wild looking and small in his flanks. it is
said,
size,
is
girt
but
There
is,
a portrait of him, on vellum, amongst the 6a-
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; MICHAEL SCOT. MSS.
nonici
in the Bodleian,
The
vigorous lines.
and
225
this agrees
with Dante's
poet has placed the necromancer in
the eighth circle with others because they had presumed
quiring
who
his guide
Upon Dante
and astrology.
to practise divination
in-
the spirits were, they are thus introduced by
:
That
from whose cheek
spirit,
The beard sweeps o'er his shoulders brown, what time Grsecia was emptied of her males, that scarce The cradles were supplied, the seer was he In Aulis, who, with Calchas, gave the sign
When
first to
Eurypilus
:
Him
cut the cable.
so sings
my
magic
they named
strain,
In which majestic measure well thou knowest,
Who
know'st
it all.
That
other
round
the loins
So slender of his shape, was Michael Scot, Practised in every sleight of magic will.
Slender, short, dark-haired, and weird in look, Michael
might well pass
We
for a wizard.
are told, in certain
Macaronic verses, published in 1519, that he was wonderfully clever in philtres
the love of
women.
He
and
sorceries that could secure
could also " call devils from the
wrap
vasty deep," ride on an enchanted horse,
his small
figure round in an invisible cloak, sail in a ship without
rudder,
sails,
he supplied
or other motive power but that with which it,
and walk about,
like
Peter Schlimmel,
without the inconvenience or convenience of a shadow.
"
He
has been placed," says
Bayle, in his
Scotus, " in the catalogue of magicians, that he frequently invited
several
him without providing anything
for
article
and we are
told
people to dine with
them
;
but
when
his
VAEIA.
226 down
guests sat
meat from company, the
King
King
parts; and
all '
he forced the
to table
Gentlemen,
when
this
spirits to
bring him
was come he
it
told the
comes from the kitchen of
of France, and this from the kitchen of the
of Spain;
comes from England,' &c.
this
poet Dante adopted the
common
The
Here Bayle
error."
quotes the lines I have given, and adds that "
John Bacon,
an English Carmelite and the Prince of the Averroists,
more
to be
great divine.
more
also a
who
is
he quotes Michael Scotus as a
credited;
who commends him very much,
Pitseus,
credible author.
This Pitseus
claims Scot as an Englishman, and
is
who
is
the Pitts says, that,
though Michael was accounted a magician by the mob
and the ignorant people, wise men passed another judgment on him.* " However," concludes Bayle, in his very short notice,
"
'tis
said that this pretended magician fore-
saw that he should
and foretold the place where the
die,
Emperor Frederic should But
it
was, after
all,
lose his life."
not by magic but by astrology that
Michael foretold the death of his patron. reference to this circumstance,
and
Probably, in
certainly to the science
of astrology, our good Martin Luther once gave the fol-
lowing opinion, which
is
so sound
science can add nothing to
with
all
it,
and wise that modern
and which should,
at least
Lutherans, have set at rest any belief in as-
trology.
In the year 1538, the Seigneur Von Minckwitz made * Prudentum tamen et cordatorum judicium.
hominum
longe aliud fuit
MICHAEL SCOT. a public
honour of astrology, wherein he
in
oration
227
sought to prove that the sentence in Jeremiah, chap, x,
" Be not dismayed
at the signs of heaven/' applied not
images of the Gentiles. Luther " These passages may be quibbled with, hereupon,
to astrology, hut to the
said
Jeremiah speaks, as Moses
but not overthrown. all
did, of
the signs of heaven, earth, and sea; the heathen were
not so
be afraid of the sun or moon, but they
silly as to
feared and adored prodigies and miraculous signs. trology
is
no
art
work.
has no principle, no demonstration
it
;
may
whereupon we
As-
take sure footing
'tis
;
all
haphazard
Philip Melancthon, against his will, admits unto
me, that though, as he says, the
art is extant, there are
none that understand
They
almanacs, that
we
thunder in winter
rightly.
it
shall
and
;
set forth, in their
have no snow in summer time, no this the country clowns
know
as
well as the astrologers.
" Philip Melancthon says
:
'
That such people as are
born in ascendente Libra, in the ascension of Liber, towards the south, are unfortunate people.' I
said,
c
The
astrologers are
troubles
stars
and
'tis
;
Whereupon dream
creatures, to
and mishaps proceed not from God, but
that their crosses
from the
silly
hence they are not patient in their
adversities.'
" Astrology
is
uncertain, and
as
the
predicamenta
are feigned words in dialectica, even so astronomy has
feigned astrology
;
as the ancient and true divines
nothing of the fantasies teachers,
so
the ancient
and
divinity
astronomers
of
the
knew
school-
knew nothing
of
VAEIA.
228
The
astrology.
shown me.
nativities of Cicero
I said,
I would gladly have
anything unto them.
bute
astrologers answer
and of others were
I hold nothing thereof, nor attri-
'
me
together, of one father
this
:
the
Esau and Jacob were born
and one mother,
and
at one time,
under- equal planets, yet they were wholly of contrary natures, kinds,
" What stars.
The
and minds.'
done by
is
God ought
not to be ascribed to the
upright and true Christian religion opposes
The way
and confutes
all
tivities is like
the proceedings in Popedom, whose outward
such fables.
of casting na-
ceremonies and pompous ordinances are pleasing to hu-
man
wit and wisdom, as the consecrated water, torches,
organs, cymbals, singing, ringing, but withal there's no certain knowledge.
" sells
An
astrologer or horoscope-monger
dice and. balls.
'
always come up to 12.' tell,
where they
one that
Behold, here I have dice that If once or twice their conjectures
they cannot sufficiently extol the art
infinite cases
is like
fail,
;
but as to the
they are altogether
" Astronomy, on the contrary, I
like
;
it
silent.
pleases
me
by reason of her (sic) manifold benefits. " General prophecies and declarations which declare generally what in future shall happen, accord not upon individuals
" When,
and particular things. at
one time,
many
are slain in battle, no
man
can affirm that they are born under one planet, yet they die altogether in one hour,
yea in one moment."*
* Luther, Colloquia Mensalia.
MICHAEL These two the birth of
Scot's time there
easily
However,
irrefragable.
fact,
were many who believed in the
The
he himself did not.
in
false
story of his feasting
his friends from the tables of the various kings of
may
and of
slain in battle,
astrologers, let us say Lieutenant Morri-
they are, in
science, if
many
points, of the
229
Esau and Jacob, would, no doubt, be
met by modern son, but
SCOT.
Europe
have been the foundation of the more wonderful
story of producing queens
same
and beautiful
ladies
places, as Boccaccio tells us, for the
England and France are
But Scot came
in both stories about the same.
gave vent
certainly
from the
position of
to various prophecies
which
Nostradamus, were twisted
true, or, like those of
into something like their realization.
Thus
Villain tells
us that " Master Michael Scot" said of Padua, a long time before it happened, " Paduce magnatum plorabunt filii
necem diram
nam"
et
horrendam, datam catuloque Vero-
" The sons of Padua
weep the
will
dire
and
horrid slaughter of her nobles, and
Verona
will
which was, of course,
fulfilled
when El Can
to the dog,"
be given
Grande, the great dog, entered Verona.
With the pretended prediction
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
patron Frederic, a
man
Michael was himself
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; given
as
of the wizard's prophecies
noticed by the reader that utterances are of the
same
interpretation, and, if they
it
of the
is
death
of his
more than probable
to licentious pleasures, the
may be all
closed.
It will
list
be
these pretended prophetic
family, capable of the widest
do not prove true at one time,
are warranted to keep fresh for a few years
;
or if the
VARIA.
230
place be mentioned whereat a death
names are suddenly changed
find
Thus Michael Scot
said to have
is
take place,
is to
we
to suit the occurrence.
predicted
that his
patron should die at the iron gates in Florence, whereon the
Emperor
to Francisco
" In the
But according
resolved to enter that town.
Pepino the prophecy came true in
last day, therefore, of his life,
this
way.
when he was
sick
Samnio, in a town the name of which was Florentinum,
at
a bed was made for him in a chamber beside the walls of
The gate
the tower, w^hich the head of the bed touched. of the town
in the wall
examined
what
to see
was
built up, but the iron posts
The Emperor
remained within.
it
was
caused the tower to be
like inside.
was
It
that in that part of the wall where he lay there
with iron posts
shut
meditate and said,
6
foretold to
The a
lie,
me.
This
Here
is
God's
shall I die.
told probably of Frederic because
Florence.
The
prediction it
fulfilment to be true.
a true solution
is after all
at its best,
in that
was a gate
my decease
the place of
him
he began
this,
will
story, according to Muratori, has the
tering fiend, taking its
Hearing
up.
told
to
already
be done.'"*
appearance of
he never did enter
one made by a pal-
and allowing both
it
and
A prophecy which is twisted into manner
is
worth very
little
to
any one. It is curious that a similar story is told of
kings,
Henry IV, and
* Chron. F. Francisci also
by Mr. James Bruce.
that
it
one of our
has been used with admirable
Pipini, cap. xl
;
apud Muratori, quoted
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
;
;
MICHAEL SCOT. effect
by Shakespeare. King Henry,
231
historians tell us,
was
praying before the shrine of Edward the Confessor in
Westminster Abbey, when he was seized with a attendants carried
he lay down which
to the
to die in the
said to
is
him
His
fit.
apartments of the abbot, and
Jerusalem chamber, the name of
have recalled an old prophecy, with the
make
notion that he had once entertained that he should
an attempt
for the recovery of the holy city.
It
prob-
is
able that the visit of Michael Paleologus to ^France and
England, Bajazet
to
beg aid of the western monarchs against
may
and the Turks,
have suggested to the
vigorous king the notion of resuscitating the almost for-
gotten crusades, and that the prophecy was vented to hinder
him from the undertaking.
the praying at the shrine,
Shakespeare, who omits
makes Henry swoon when,
council, after a time he asks
at his
:
King. Doth any name particular belong Unto the lodging where I first did swoon ? War. Tis called Jerusalem, my noble Lord. King. Laud be to Heaven even there my life must end. !
It I
hath been prophesied to
me many
Which
vainly
But bear me
I
suppos'd the Holy
to that
chamber, there
In that Jerusalem shall Harry
He
years,
should not die but in Jerusalem
Land
:
I'll lie
die."-*
did in effect die in the Jerusalem chamber at
minster
Abbey on
the 20th March, 1413, in the forty-
seventh year of his reign.
*
West-
King Henry IV, Part
II,
Act
iv,
Scene
iv.
VARIA.
232
To
According to traditional
return to Michael Scot.
Emperor Frederic before
history he left the court of the
the end of that monarch's reign, and, arriving in England,
was hospitably received by Edward
But chronology
I.
would make this twenty years after the death of Frederic, as
Edward was crowned in 1271. and was sent
to
Norway in 1290
He to
then went to Scotland,
bring over, as one of the
On
ambassadors, the Princess Margaret.
his return to
Scotland he took up his residence there, the scenes of his
magic
One
feats
being partly in Ettrick and in Roxburghshire.
version of the
manner
of his death
is
that
it
took place
while he was engaged in devotional exercises;, but Sir
Walter
tells
a different story, and one that might have
suggested to Tennyson his very beautiful and exquisitely pictured scene between Vivien and Merlin.
" His wife or
concubine elicited from him a secret, that his art could
warn
off
made
of the flesh of a
any danger except the poisonous
ingly administered to the wizard, of eating it;
qualities of broth
breme sow. Such a mess was accord-
surviving,
who
died in consequence
however, long enough to put
to death his treacherous confidante."
He
was buried, some people
suits Sir
Walter
wizard rests at lief in his
where
it
to place his grave, others assert that the
Home Coltrame, in Cumberland.
magic continued long
when George
say, at Melrose,
Sempill,
;
minister
The be-
so late as the year 1614,
of Killelau, was
tried
before the Presbytery of Glasgow, for practising magic,
it
was brought forward as evidence against the unhappy man, and deposed
to
by one John Huchesoun, one of the
bail-
MICHAEL SCOT. lies
of Paisley, that he
233
had seen George Sempill buy an
Albertus Magnus, and that he had in his possession and frequently read a book of unlawful arts It
may be, indeed, that this book was
by Michael
Scot.
the cause of Sempill's
prosecution.
Besides the fame recently acquired by Michael in con-
sequence of Sir Walter Scott's "
Lay
of the Last Minstrel,"
the wizard was again called into prominent notice by a
romance by Allan Cunninghame, bearing his name, " Michael Scot ;" the romance is, however, now forgotten. Coleridge, as
we have seen
in the article
on Faustus,
contemplated a drama, of which Scot was to be the hero,
and numberless chap-books and children's story-books have spread the
name and fame
The fame
of the wizard far and wide.
of this man, if taken for what
worth but little.
His name alone
it is
worth,
is
survives; of his learning,
the means whereby to determine his position in letters
and science, we have
little left.
very meanly of him
but Leland, Pitts, Dempster, and
;
Roger Bacon thought
David Buchanan have, according
to
Mr. Bruce, " endowed
man
of
whom
him, as they do every other all
the accomplishments in the world.
Leland,
*
to the very
'
they write, with
He
ascended/ says
summits of theology.' According
to
David Buchanan, he was particularly eminent as a physician." Mr. Bruce's rebuke of the writers he to
many
biographers; and
it
names
applies
would seem that David
Buchanan, simply because Michael was a Scotsman, not only endowed his hero with the
skill
of curing leprosy, gout,
dropsy, and other incurable diseases, but has " heaped
VARIA.
234
upon Michael the knowledge of Greek, Hebrew, Arabic, and Chaldee," while his little
Latin and
less
were not merely
real acquirements
Greek, but Latin only, with a very im-
perfect acquaintance with Arabic.
temporaries he could
know
little
Equally with his con-
What he
of Greek.
did
know was " through the unfaithful medium of the Arabians." " The writers," continues Mr. Bruce, " whom he quotes in his principal work are Hippocrates, Galen, and Pamphilus, amongst the ancients, and Constantinus Afer
among
the moderns.
Roman
classic in the
There
to
a
whole work."
Michael Scot's reputation seems stance of the
an allusion
not
is
a splendid in-
to us
omne ignotum pro magnifico.
If
we
try to
read any of his works we soon grow tired with the bold assertions, the groundless surmises,
them.
He
number
is
great on sneezing, and
of sneezes
and the nonsense of tells
made on entering on
us
why
business
a certain is
lucky;
and that one from any member of the family during the night
is
good, while two
is
bad.
In rising
in the
morning
&c* Of dreams,
of births, of
the height of men, the soles of the feet of
women, of a
one
is
good, but two bad,
dozen other galimatias, he discourses to his readers it is
doubtful whether he recounts one fact
won by
;
but
his
own
observation, f or one wise deduction from the facts
*
The head of the chapter is as follows
verbura et significat sternutare ipse
idem
;
:
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;" Sternuto
et haec sternutatio
of
sternutas, est
nugus nominis
est actus et quasi dicitur sternutatio."
f That is, in the book quoted, Liber Michaelis Scot, cited by James Bruce.
Phisionomie Magistri
;
MICHAEL SCOT. As
others.
that a child
he
may
he
said,
child
a specimen of his deductions he will is
O
Adam, why
!
us
tell
horn with his head foremost in order that
see the world, that a boy's
cries
235
O
O. E, or
cry
first
While a
didst thou sin ? !
why
Eve,
through thee I endure a miserable In his Liber Physionomie, cap.
life
xiv,
O. A, as
is
if
girl
wast thou guilty, in this world."
Michael discusses a
variety of questions which are indicative of his time, just
as those discussed
Errors,"
tell
by Sir Thomas Browne,
Michael
more than
love the eldest
tells
better than a stranger ;
why a man
;
;
earth
why
people love their
them why they why they love an only why a man loves his friend
rest ;
why a
likes a
a horse better than an ass
a stone
us
their children love
more than the
son more than one of several
Saracen
" Vulgar
us exhibit to us fairly his view of such mat-
ters in his day.
children
in his
;
;
;
Christian does not love a
dog better than a cat
and
;
a beast of any kind more than
more than water, and
fire
more than
air.
In the second book he solemnly warns us of the danger of meeting or keeping company with a
man
wanting an eye, or a leg, or an arm, as being unlucky
and he says that there
is
not a creature which,
deprived of a member, does not change
its
if it
be
nature into
better or worse than ordinary, rarely better, he adds, if
it
live long.
Shortly, we
may conclude with his countryman, Mr. James
Bruce, that the fame of Michael Scot
is
without any real
foundation, although " from writers in the present day
has received abundance of eulogiums."
lie
" These writers,"
VARIA.
236
continues Mr. Bruce, " have concluded, in utter ignorance of either his works or his character, that, as in rude ages philo-
sophers and
men
of true science have been looked
upon as
magicians, therefore Michael, having been regarded as a
magician, must have been a philosopher and a science.
This
is
the logic of
all
writers of the nineteenth century, to their readers."
man
of
the useful knowledge
and
is
quite satisfactory
LODOWICK MUGGLETON. *<33t2y
BOOKS CONSULTED.
A
Remonstrance from
the
Eternal God ; declaring several Spiritual
Transactions unto the Parliament and Commonwealth of England, $c,
fyc.
By John Reeve and Lodowick Muggleton.
The New Witnesses proved Old Heretics. London, 1672.
A
By
1651.
William Penn,
4to.
True Representation of the Absurd and Mischievous Principles of commonly known by the name of Muggletonians. London,
the Sect
1694.
—
LODOWICK MUGGLETON. JONTENELLE Dead " ject
" Dialogues of the
in his
— a reproduction of a
familiar sub-
which Landor's u Imaginary Conver-
sation " has rendered
more
familiar
still
brings the shade of Montaigne, that instant dismissed from the earth, to meet with that of Socrates, lonely and unac-
The
companied, in Hades. to see
gossiping essayist
delighted
one from whom he has so often quoted, and begs the
philosopher to
tell
him
of the grand age in which he lived,
whom he was
and of the great men by
Plato and Phocion, Pericles
says Montaigne, " the able a contrast."
means
is
Socratic
—
men
Socrates
that
to
—
in a
Montaigne
—
of
whom,"
own days'formed
of his
To which replies,
surrounded
and Alcibiades, "
so piti-
method by no is
altogether
mistaken, that the age in which he lived was by no means
grand, that people then did not by sluj means fuss over
him which they do now,
both grand
enchanters,
that distance
had magnified
its
make
the
and time,
virtues
and
;
VABIA.
240 buried
its faults
rate, the fools
and
;
that, finally, the ages do not
degene-
world being always about the same compound of
and wise men.
This, which
is
Ages do
true.
not particularly new,
is
not particularly
differ considerably, especially in
forms, whether the proportion of wise
We
about the same or not.
differ so
men and
much,
outward fools
be
for instance,
from the age of John Bunyan, Milton, and the more earnest thinkers of their day, that
men
it is
quite difficult to realize the
In the comedies of Beaumont and
of their stamp.
Fletcher, of Jonson, Massinger, and Shakerly
we
find
swaggerer, as interesting to the student of
puritan, or
character as a bone of an icthyosaurus
house Hawkins.
The
may
fact
is,
Perhaps
characters die out.
Sharp
is
to
Mr. Water-
that ages do change
whom we
and
Sam Weller and Becky
appear as strange to our descendants as do the
" Copper Captain " and the " Koaring Girl "
trait,
Marmion,
an extinct species of bully, soothsayer, spendthrift,
can, indeed, trace scarcely one
to us
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
in
modern female
except that the young lady " dranke tobacco," and
that the leaders of fashion imitated her, out of politeness
no doubt, when entertained a few years ago on board the Pacha's yacht.
But
strangest of
all
strange characters was the fanatic
and Puritanic professor of
made
us
somewhat
religion, with
familiar.
It
whom
Butler has
no doubt suited the
cavaliers to represent these people as always hypocrites
but they were, in
body of men
thoroughly in earnest as any
fact, as
in the world
:
and one proof of
this is that
—
;
;
LODOWICK MUGGLETON.
Everybody joined
thej carried the world with them. the religious cry
241 in
:
The oyster-women lock'd their fish up, trudg'd away to cry no bishop The mousetrap men laid savealls by,
And
And
'gainst evil counsellors did cry.
Some cry*d the Covenant instead Of pudding-pies and gingerbread Botchers
left
And
to turn
fell
old clothes in the lurch,
and patch the Church.
Carried away and carrying others away as violently as
any in
this
crowd of prophets
—
as earnest,
and
at the
time more successful than their opponents, George Fox and
William Penn
—were two
obscure men, John Reeve and
Lodowick Muggleton, who achieved the honour of becoming the founders of a
sect of Christians
which has but
recently expired, after a duration of two hundred years.
As tor
every false prophet must have his
—as
Mahomet had
his brother
Hiram,
so
John Eeeve had
Lodowick Muggleton, a mad
him
tailor,
in his peculiar ministry,
" mouth."
first
aider and abet-
Abubeker, and Joseph Smith
his
his fervent disciple,
whom he
joined with
and pronounced
to
be his
About the year 1651 these two came promi-
nently before the English people, already disturbed enough
by so-called prophets, and
for
some time favoured the
people every year or so with Epistles and Gospels which
bear certainly a very distant resemblance to the Apostolic
and Evangelic writings. "
A Remonstrance
The
first
of these
from the Eternal
God
is ;
entitled
:
declaring
VARIA.
242
Parliament and
several spiritual transactions unto the
Commonwealth of England, unto His Excellency the Lord General Cromwell, the Council of State, the Council of
War,
&c.
By John
(fee.
Eeeve and Lodowick Muggle-
ton, the two Last Witnesses
for
the
Mad well,
it
and
true Prophets imprisoned
Testimony of Jesus Christ in Old Bridewell." as have heen
many of the
indwellers of Old Bride-
never held a madder pair.
year 1651 there were
shape of prophets.
who had
It appears that in the
many Bichmonds
To
the
first
in the field in the
of these, one
John Tanee,
affirmed that there was " no Personal God,"
Beeve and
his
John
" mouth " went, by virtue of a commission
which they had received from the Omnipotent, and with well-chosen and hard texts so puzzled and belaboured him that
he was fain to be
they gave him no
Still
still.
quarter, declaring that he
and the Banters were " the
cursed children of the Dragon-Devil Cain, sporting themselves in all fleshly filthiness, as the people of
Gomorrah
did, that they
selves in the great
may
justly be
day of the Lord.
Sodom and
damned
And
so
in
them-
much for
ungodly Banters and John Tanee their king."
This
all is
hard measure surely for the despised people called Banters, of
whom
it
will
be remembered John Bunyan, pious
and godly, was once one. Banter
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;from â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
randien, delilare, says Bichardson
is
the
Dutch randen,
one who tears a
passion to tatters, to very rags, and was at that time
almost a
new name.
Bichardson's earliest citations are
from Cowley and Bishop Hall's Satires
;
but certainly we do
not hear that the Banters were by any means a vicious
LODOWICK MUGGLETON.
243
people. It seems, however, to have heen the peculiar pro-
Eeeve and Muggleton
vince of
" deal damnation round
to
whom
the land/' for the next prophet
John Bobbins, then
New Prison
in the
they damned was
;
and him they ap-
proached for the express purpose of pronouncing a sentence
And
of eternal death against.
Prophet, used
here
we
learn that the word
time by Milton as meaning a
after this
preacher, had assumed a far more important meaning.
" For
this
person," says Eeeve, "
a God, for they called
him
fell
on their faces before him af
Lord and
their
pray'd unto, as unto a God.
commanding them not
God
many people honoured
to
God
their
;
his feet,
likewise he
as
and was
Moreover he gave them a law,
mention the name of any other
but him (his) only."
This
madman might have been deemed by far too mad to
yield to the two
" commissionated prophets," as he had not Yet, after hearing the sen-
yielded to the magistrates.
tence, he bowed his head saying, " It is finished, the Lord's will be done ;" and " so much for John Bobbins." After this the
two prophets were moved to deliver a general
damning warning ding them the
to
to all
clergymen and ministers, forbid-
preach unless commissioned by the two.
Clergymen, Eanters,
Shakers,
Independents,
As and
Quakers, did not pay the least attention to these warnings,
Eeeve and Muggleton proceeded straight " seized, apprehended,
to further acts,
and committed
by the Lord Mayor
to
and were
Newgate
;"
upon which they at once damned the Lord Mayor and the " London Jewry "
for our faith,
(the
Mansion House was then
in the
Old Jewry), especially
VABIA.
244 one Alderman Andrews.
1653
;
.
This occurred on October 15,
and being thus made martyrs, there was a great
outpouring
of
grace which
that peculiar
made many
believe in Eeeve and " his Mouth," Muggleton.
Their next production
Holy
Spirit," dated
"
is
A
General Epistle from the
from " Great Trinity Lane,
at
a
Chandler's Shop, over against one Mr. Millis, a Brown
Bow Lane End, London
Baker, near
assume
plainly
to
;
closely
and
last witnesses
They were, undoubtedly,
the Revelation. Bible
be the two
;"
in
it
they
spoken of in
well read in the
and, like John Bunyan, they took care to stick
by
never being without a text to quote in their
it,
An
support.
Prophet Eeeve which follows,
epistle of the
opens up somewhat more of their peculiar doctrines, which are, however, very undefined
they assert, it
dies
Ghost
and
sin against the
the rejection of the truth as preached by
is
blasphemous
Spirit.
The
will rise again.
God
ton and Eeeve. is
and foggy. The soul of man,
inseparably united to the body, with which
is
The
Muggle-
has the real body of a man, and
he
to assert that
Trinity
Holy
is
is
an impersonal
God
it
or
only a variety of names for God,
who Himself came down
to
earth and suffered death,
during which time Elias was His representative in heaven.
The founders their
own were
prophets.
The
of a sect very
little
less
erroneous than
the most violent opponents of the
new
State having, notwithstanding their flattery
of Oliver Cromwell,
represented as " Mortal
Hebrew Jew "
to
to
whom they whom all were
acts in putting to death the
bow down, and whose
king and assuming the Pio-
LODOWICK MUOGLETON. tectorate they approved, quietly put
them
245 and
in prison,
them there unnoticed, punishing them, indeed, by
left
whippings for their cursings and blasphemies, but doing no William Penn and George Fox,
more.
who claimed
for
themselves a Divine revelation, set upon them with their pens, and would indeed, have taken
them
if
they could.
more carnal weapons* to
These works continued
for nearly
twenty years, William Penn leading the way in a tract called
New
" The
Witnesses proved Old Heretics "â&#x20AC;&#x17E; (4to. 1672),
and another hand closing
it
by "
A True
Eepresentation of
the Absurd and Mischievous Principles of a Sect
commonly
called the Muggletonians " (4to. London, 1694).
years after this date, Muggleton,
who had
Three
long survived
his companion, died in great sanctity at the patriarchal
age of eighty-eight. Perhaps, as
little
causes determine great events,
it is
only to his peculiar surname that Lodowick owes the
honour of naming the sect the
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;perhaps
more energetic and the longer
it
was because he was
liver of the two.
His
other opponents, for there were many, for the honour of
being the two last witnesses of the 11th chapter of Kevelation,
made no mark on
the world.
Who now
hears of
Bull
and Varnum, of John Tanee and John Bobbins ?
The
people appear to have accepted, on good faith, the as-
sertions of
of
dumb
John Keeve and
instructors, to
who choose
his
Mouth, and, in the midst
have listened to any rash
to cry out loud
enough.
As
had been pronounced a " Mortal and
madman
Oliver Cromwell Spiritual
Jew, a
natural Lion of the tribe of Judah, according to the flesh,'
\
VABIA.
246 to
whom Muggleton was "
—which,
to be fair,
coinmissionated " to give advice
was very good of
kind
its
—
so also the
" You
that are spiritual may know that Roman Gentiles spoken of by John, are those people by men called Cavileers], whose princely Race sprang from
people were told, the
King Herod,
the loins of
Lord of Glory, and nical
lioman Empire, or Popedom"
candid inquirers
fied
that bloody persecutor of the
so streamed into the line of the tyran-
we
Whether
this satis-
Some, in-
are not able to say.
deed, suggested that the Caviliers were Devil-born, and that
Laud was Old Nick
himself,
Oliver and his Parliament derive
same
just as others
made
from the
all their spirit
diabolical source.
A writer in
one of the encyclopaedias, who
tells
us that
a complete set of the works of Reeve and Muggleton was published by some of their modern followers in far
from complete), adds that these
and not very
men
inseparably with the bod}^, with which
again."
This doctrine
belief in the
may be
held very singular
it dies,
is
and
united
will rise
Church of England, which declares
—an
The
man
a mere expansion of the
creed the resurrection of the body belief.
is
concerning angels and
intelligible doctrines
According to them "the soul of
devils.
1832 (it
question therefore of what
in its
apostolic article of
became of the
soul
during the interval between death and judgment was not unreasonably solved by Muggleton, supposing that torpid its
and rose again
due punishment or
to reanimate the its
body and
gracious reward.
of purgatory, to which perhaps our
it
lay
to receive
As the
doctrine
High Church people pre-
;
!
LODOWIOK MUGGLETON. sentry
may
tend, was, and
247
by the Thirty-nine
is
Articles
declared to be a fond superstition and damnable error,
having no warrantry in Scripture, where indeed there
is
not the shadow of the shade of a sentence (the book of the Maccabees being out of court) to be quoted in
Muggleton's supposition that the soul subsides or
favour. is
withdrawn from the body
Xot one
reason.
a time,
for
is
not without
of us knows anything about
question asked Lazarus* lives
its
is
left
still
it
;
the
unanswered; there
Doctor Johnson arguing upon Kit
no record of reply.
Smart's madness, said that one charge against him was that he asked people to pray with said the doctor,
anybody
in the street,
and
with Lodowick
lief believe
as to the indivisibility of the
so with his
On
him
pray with Kit Smart as with
lief
So we may as
else."
Muggleton
Not
" I'd as
body and
soul.
anthropomorphism.
the whole, Lodowick,
a blasphemous heretic, as
if
William Penn called him, was
infinitely
purer and less
mischievous than such prophets as Joseph Smith, Orson Pratt, and the rest of the
ever has been in the
* "
Where wert There
Which
Had
human mind a
There
is
and there
credulous disposition
thou, brother, those four days ?"
lives
no record of reply,
telling
what
it is
to die,
surely added praise to praise.
Behold a
The
He The
Mormons.
man
raised up
by Christ
rest reraaineth unreveal'd
told
it
not
;
or something seal'd
lips of that evangelist.
TENNYSON, In 3Jemoriam, xxxi.
VARIA.
248 to believe in
men
of strong will
who have the madness
or
boldness to declare that the heavens have been opened to
them, and the decrees of
God made
plain.
Muggleton and
Eeeve declared, indeed, that they were the prophets from the Court of
time has seen
its
God
;
last audible
but every age since then-
dozens of like prophets, of
whom
the
world happily takes no heed, save when breaking the
Queen's peace they render themselves amenable to the laws of that society which they pretend to purify.
Muggleton, whilst he spread many
errors,
combated
He
was greatly opposed to those who believed only in King Jesus and his " Personal Reign " here
others.
"It
on earth. that
men
is,"
he says, "rank
folly to
believe
can read the designs of the Lord, and point out
the day, the year, or the century in which the Lord's reign shall begin."
he
is
But being himself " commissionated,"
permitted to
witnesses,
know
and the time of
the
names of the two
their call.
last
These were of course
" Self and Co.;" and one part of their proof was that the witnesses were not to be clothed like citizens,
and Aldermen,
in silk
Lord Mayors,
and plush, but in sackcloth.
they were to be put to death
;
Also,
and we greatly mistake the
temper of the mad self-styled prophets
if
the very fact of
their being permitted to die quietly in their beds
was not
the unkindest cut which they could receive from an ungrateful
and an unbelieving world.
The most
curious
benefit of the
work which they have
left
for the
spiritual discerning reader is called,
"
A
Divine Looking-glass, or the Third and Last Testament of
Our Lord, &c, whose
personal Eesidence
is
seated on
L0D0W1CK MUGGLETON. his
Throne of Glory
We
World."
in another
names
repetitions of the sacred
249
the two last Prophets were as fond of calling
a
is
Mussulman Fakir.
authors solve
many
form and nature of
In
this
They
mankind/' They
assert that there is
them out
tell
us, but in so loose a
us of the
eternal state
of
" no reason in God/'
and of what substances earth and water were from
They tell
as
They answer
all eternity.
"the highest Querico concerning the
many
titles, for
Testament the
last
scriptural riddles.
God from
omit
in giving these
manner
that
eternity.
we are no
wiser
than before, of what form and nature angels were, and
how they were
and who Antichrist
created,
is
;
and they
are especially learned about " the Serpent that tempted
Eve," who, they
young angel to our
was a very beautiful and graceful
assert,
in the form of
common mother "
but, in fact, seduced her
man, who
certainly did not offer
a mere apple from a wooden tree,"
from her allegiance
to
Adam, and
thus became actually the Father of Cain, and through of
all
him
the wicked people or sons of the devil upon earth.
But unfortunately we have heard
all
this
"I
before.
should never have done," says Bayle, " were I to relate the fictions that are to be found in books concerning
and the Serpent
;" and, indeed,
all
Eve
from Josephus to Cajetan,
Lanjado and Nicholas de Lyra, there have been some pretty theories broached, none
over curious in the
"
We
first
more
so than those
by the
and second centuries of the Church.
are not to believe, therefore," sneers Bayle, "
all
the fine compliments which Alcimus Avitus reports to have
passed on both sides
Moses, this great
;
affair
for according to the narrative
was ended
in a
few words."
of
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; ;
VABIA.
250
The remainder prophets
is filled
of the last Testament of these
two
with a great deal of what Mr. Carlyle
terms " clotted nonsense."
The
authors flounder from
Trinitarianism to Unitarianism, and in and out of each
they condemn the unlawfulness of cutting magistrate, and yet praise Cromwell errors than they preach against
a " damnation
to all
the head
they are ever ready with
;
how easily a little
;
effect
on
They
us.
incoherent but vivid assertion with-
out proof will attract the faith of
man, without even an ap-
peal to his cupidity or to his baser passions, such as
been made by other
false prophets
Smith the Mormon. free from
and,
mad, hot Gospellers they
Their books have a saddening
were.
off
they propagate more
eternity " for their opponents
in short, they act like the wild,
prove
;
from
Mohammed
have
to
Joe
Muggleton and Eeeve are singularly
any such base appeals, nor do they make any ex-
orbitant promises to their spiritually discerning brethren
never being, to use their own trope, at variance with what
they thought to be true, " any more than William Lily and his learned brethren, in the astrologian figure, dare say the
sun and
moon were
with themselves." Perhaps
want of mixture of the worst
traits of
scheme that they owe the decay of
1832 some of
human
So
their sect.
their followers reprinted in three
Epistles and Gospels according to
it is
to this
folly in their
late as
volumes the
Muggleton ; but
in the
Census of 1851, their names had disappeared from the classification of sects
and
was not found upon the
faith in the prophet
earth.
Muggleton
SIR
THOMAS BROWNE.
BOOKS CONSULTED. Rdigio Medici. The Eighth Edition, corrected and amended. With Annotations, never before published, upon sages.
Observations on Religio
Edition.
Three volumes.
By
Medici.
First
Edited by Simon Wilkin, F.L.S.
and
Miscellanies.
By
Sir
Thomas
Art.
vii.
Vol.
1.
Article, Sir
Thomas
London, 1820.
The Eclectic Review. Browne.
Kenelm Digby.
Edinburgh, 1825.
The Retrospective Review. Browne.
Sir
London, 1852.
Burial, Christian Morals,
Browne.
the obscure pas-
1682.
Works of Sir Thomas Browne.
Urn
all
London, 1682.
No.
lxii.
New
Series.
Article, Sir
Thomas
a
SIE llE
THOMAS BKOWNE, THOMAS BROWNE
writers
who
is
stand quite alone.
one of those
There
is
no
one like him either in the literature which he adorned, or in that of any other country. also one of
is
whom we
He
are never tired of hearing or of
speculating, one whose very weaknesses are so peculiar
we would
not part with them, and whose faults shine,
in the eyes of
some, with a lustre that surpasses the virtues
that
of less original writers.
His
ture has heen very great indeed
effect ;
upon English
litera-
he seems to have inspired
half-a-dozen at least of our most weighty preachers it
was upon
style
his style that Dr.
Johnson formed
:
his own,
and
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
upon which many of the most thoughtful and weighty,
one indeed might say heavy, of our Quarterly reviewers and leader writers, yet huild their own, and which descended to,
and was admired when practised by, Dr. Parr, although
with him remained only the nodosities of the oak with-
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VARIA.
254
And we must remember
that
even
Johnson's best English was but an imitation, and
many
out
strength.*
its
a
hold but
feeble
imitation,
of
and
splendour
the
piled-up grandeur which abounds in almost every work or
And
pamphlet written by the Norwich physician.
yet few
people read Browne's works, few, or comparatively few.
They
are, it is true, appreciated in
America, where
new
old English literature seems to have struck a
and
to flourish with the luxuriance of plants
happy
fine
root,
which are
and whose people, descendants of
in a virgin soul,
our own, of a freer and more reflective growth, often appre-
whom we most
ciate those writers
with Mr. Herbert Spencer
;
who
well be classed as one
neglect, as
is
the case
facetious author of the
" Laconics
him ;"
may
A public
but rarely read.
writer and reviewer in conversation mistook
Brown, the
is
but in England Browne
for
Tom
and a lady,
hearing the name, suggested that he might be a living author, and writer of
book, "
Tom
Mr. Hughes's fresh and excellent
Brown's School- days, "f
* Speaking of Croft's imitation of Johnson's style, Burke said, " No, no,
it is
not a good imitation of Johnson
without his force strength
;
it
has
;
it
all
has
all
;
it
has
all
his
pomp
the nodosities of the oak without
its
the contortions of the sybil without the inspira-
of Burke. calmly ignorant some authors may be is seen in Lord Campbell's " Life of Chief Justice Hale." Hale believed in
tion."
t
Prior's Life
How
witchcraft,
and
alas, for direct
Denny and Rose
tried
and condemned,
trial
;
but,
Amy
women, who were accused Sir Thomas Browne was an important as the " Eclectic Review " points out,
Cullender, two poor old
of dealings with the devil.
witness in this
in 1665, very unrighteously
evidence went in favour of their innocence,
SIB THOMAS BROWNE.
A paper out of the
upon such a writer
way
255 be surely not
will therefore
in this collection of bibliographic essays.
" According
common
to the
Dr.
fate of orphans/' sa}7 s
Johnson, in a biography of this excellent writer, " Thomas
Browne, when a minor, was defrauded by the lawyers and trustees of father,
much
of the fortune which
was
left
a rich merchant* of London, where
The
son was born in the year 1605.
him by
family was a good
one, for there then obtained none of that despicable silly
feel
contempt for trade which
and express
it,
and
is
to those
so hurtful
who endure
which we openly despise soon degrades
When
of our contempt.
his
his celebrated
those
to'
and
who
since that
it,
itself to
the level
proud people look down upon
tradesmen they are not philosophical enough
to perceive
that they are absolutely inviting those very tradesmen,
whom
they ask to bow and cringe, to repay themselves
for their servility
pride.
by a golden plaster
Certainly like
Erasmus and
for their
others,
wounded
Browne
suffered
from his guardians, but was enabled to be educated
London, then Hall,
Winchester, and
now Pembroke
when he was of
at
finally at
first
in
Broadgate
College, Oxford, which he entered
of age, and after due time took his degree
M.A. June
11th, 1629."
Lord Campbell " either knew nothing about him or did not recognize him, for he
is,
misspells his *
as usual, inaccurate in his details,
and throughout
name, calling him Dr. Brown."
So Johnson
;
but
it
would appear that
this
merchant was a rich
tradesman, like Izaak Walton, a mercer, but a gentleman of good family in Cheshire.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; See European Magazine,
xi. p. 89.
VARIA.
256
His mother had married by the inducement of her
may
Sir
Thomas Dutton, probably and
fortune, says Johnson,
well have been so, for as the plays of
it
Beaumont and
Fletcher, and other contemporary writers, sufficiently prove, certain poor knights were ready city to pick
enough
up a golden cargo; and
as they would carry
away an ugly
golden frame which
surrounded
come
to
marry a
to
picture,
into the
rich
widow,
merely
for the
Browne's mother,
it.
lady Dutton, took as her fortune three thousand pounds, a
sum
equal at least to twelve thousand pounds now, leaving
her son, " by consequence, six thousand (this would be correct
had he been an only
and two
sisters),
a large
ing at that time,
sum
child, but
he had a brother
man
destined to learn-
for a
when commerce had not So speaks
with nominal riches"
Samuel Johnson.
It
Thomas Dutton and
filled
his pupil
the nation
and admirer,
perhaps lucky for us that Sir
is
the rich widow, aided by the gen-
tlemen of the long robe, made Sir Thomas Browne's fortune somewhat less than that
the
rapacity
it
of his
speaks, was ever resented
was.
But
it
does not appear
guardian, of which Johnson
by Browne.
After taking his
degree he settled in Oxfordshire, and practised physic
;
but
soon afterwards he quitted his settlement and accompanied his father-in-law,
a
who had some employment
visitation of the forts
Ireland
He
made
then
and
castles,
in Ireland, in
which the
state of
necessary.
left
Britain altogether, and went to Montpelier
and Padua, celebrated schools
for physic, and, indeed, for
the arts of astrology and necromancy.
Beturning home
SIB THOMAS BROWNE. about the year 1633, he visited his degree of
257
Ley den, where he
Doctor of Physic,
took
Johnson has
or, as
caused himself to be created doctor, no very
difficult
it,
thing
in those days for a graduate of Oxford.
About the year 1634 he returned
to
London, and the
next year he wrote his celebrated work, "
The Religion
of
a Physician " (Religio Medici), which he declares himself, although one can scarcely believe him, was never intended
an unnatural thing
It is but
for the press.
any wish or
to write without
for
desire for a public,
tainly our doctor created around
him a
fit
an author
and cer-
audience, though
few, for he lent his essay to several friends, and one of
these kind souls had
He
suffered
them
it
surreptitiously copied
(the
MSS.)
hand, says Johnson, " till at
to
last,
wander from hand
without his
they were, in 1642, given to a printer.
sometimes befallen others did really happen to Dr.
;
and
and printed.
this I
Browne but :
to
own consent,
This has, perhaps,
am willing to believe there
is
surely
some
reason to doubt the truth of the complaint so frequently
made
of surreptitious editions."
Reason enough, but
this does not
concern us now. Let
we have a whole and sound book, and world would not willingly let die. Upon this
us be thankful that
one that the
book
his
fame principally
rests,
and indeed, with three or
four other tractates included with
it,
such
is
the richness
of our English literature, the "Religio Medici" would be all
that one,
demand.
who
For
could not afford a large library, would
this
book contains specimens of
all
his
beauties, his noble faith, bordering, in fact, on superstition, s
TARIA.
258
as if indeed that were a necessary supplement to a bold
and
noble faith, founded on the dictum of Tertullian, Certum
quia im-possibile
and demanding a
est,
est
difficulty to exercise
strength, his tenderness, grandeur, pathos, wild sub-
its
limity, richness of thought
his
many
latinising
and word, are
and quaint
all
obscurities,
there, as also
and
some-
his
times teasing paradoxes.
Presuming the " Eeligio " its
to
have been written in 1635,
author was then settled at Norwich, where his practice
was very extensive, and where many patients resorted
He
him.
had there
Ooconienses,
Wood,
in the Athence
by the persuasion of Doctor Lushington,
tutor at Oxford,
who was
the neighbourhood. of Physic in Oxford,
of
settled, says
rector of
to
his
Burnham Westgate, in
In 1637 he was incorporated Doctor
and
1641 he married the daughter
in
Edward Mileham, Esq.
of Burlingham, in Norfolk.
With that county and town our London-born physician eternally connected; one almost wishes that he
is
was in-
deed Norfolk-born, so thoroughly do the best and most learned inhabitants of the county and city appreciate the
fame which
their
illustrious
has shed
indweller
over
them.
Browne's marriage called down upon him some from contemporary
wits, for his
raillery
book had been much read
In Howell's Letters, Book
and very widely
criticised.
No.
some rather broad fun made with a man
4, there
is
who had expressed a very
vivid,
wish that the generations of
and no doubt an earnest
man might
those of plants and trees, and
I,
be carried on like
who had
said
some rude
THOMAS BROWNE.
SIB things of
woman
but
;
must be confessed
it
but only a twelfth
the whole world, but
woman
will not
woman's peace of mind, any more than
his wife,
St.
all
death
his
man."
Thomas had
Sir
eldest,
Bartholomew's hospital and
years before
Tennyson's
a
these " turned out," as the world has
Dr. Edward, the
very well.
will
break any
Woman is the lesser
Dame Dorothy Browne,
large family, and it,
merely a
only the rib or crooked part
These are sentences that
true-hearted declaration that "
By
in
The whole world was made for man, part of man for woman ;" and " man is
(i
humorous way.
of him."
259
to
was physician
to
the king, and five
became President of the Col-
lege of Physicians, to which he presented that portrait of
his
father
lately
Thomas, the second
exhibited
at
South Kensington.
son, died at the age of twenty-one,
having proved himself to be an able
after
king's ship.
in a
officer
The daughters were well married, and The kind and patient physician
living
peaceably at Norwich.
Bishop Hall, the most notable citizen of that ancient
and
distinguished
to
city,
above his fellow -citizens by being
knighted by Charles II. when he visited Norwich, Sir
Thomas Browne, ripened
in age, wisdom,
and fame, and
died in 1682, like Shakespeare in this one point, that he
deceased on his birthday, after a violent attack of the cholic, to
seems
to
which he had been a short time
have died as he had lived and grown
very gracefully and nobly. book,
when he was but
even the cutting
off of
He
had asserted
thirty, that
He
subject.
old,
in his best
he could endure pain,
an arm without much noise
;
so
he
VARIA.
260
endured the pain of the cholic and fever with as " much patience as hath been seen in any
copying his
man/' says a biographer,
" without any pretence of animosity,
style,
being concerned thereat,
stoical apathy, or vanity of not
or suffering no impeachment of happiness.
I visited
dolor.
him near
strength to hear or speak
;
when he had not
the last words which I
him were, besides some expressions
did hear from ness, that
his end,
much
Nihil agis
he did freely submit
of dear-
God, being
to the will of
without fear."
His remains were buried in the church of St. Peter's, Mancroft, in
taken
Norwich
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;Le Neve, who
says the cathedral,
is
mis-
a handsome old church above the market hill, which
has (1866) recently been repaired and restored.
His wife,
Dame Dorothy Browne, who had been his true helpmeet for forty-one years, placed a Latin inscription on a mural tablet of the south pillar near the altar, which recites that there lies
the body of
Thomas Browne, M.D.
et
Miles, that he was a
learned physician, very skilled in his art, that he was the
author of " Religio Medici," u Pseudodoxia Epidemica,"
and other works, that he was well-known world,
all
over the
per orbem notissimus, that he was most
religious,
honest, and
learned, and that his most sorrowful wife
("Da. Doroth. Br.") had piously placed memory. An English effect, is also is
added
;
that tablet to his
inscription, shorter, but to the
the tomb which completes the history, that of
Dorothy Browne, his true little
more than two
same
and on the opposite side of the chancel
years.
wife,
who
Of his
Dame
survived her husband
coffin
and
its
inscription,
SIB THOMAS BROWNE. and other matters which have have something
The at
to
add
lately
come
261
to light,
we shall
at the conclusion of this paper.
publication of the " Eeligio Medici,"
was followed
due intervals by those of " Pseudodoxia Epidemica, or
Vulgar Errors/'
" Hydriotaphia, or Urn Garden of Cyrus," of " A Letter to a
in seven books, of
Burial/' of the "
Friend upon the Occasion of the Death of a Friend," and the " Miscellany Tracts," some of which are very curious
and quaint, as, for instance, that of the " Musseum Clausum," or "Bibliotheca Abscondita," wherein the author discourses of certain books and pictures which do not exist, and revels in the parade of a very curious learning.
Medici," as chief work.
it
was
It
his
first,
will
jumped suddenly
But the " Eeligio
always be considered his
The Earl
into fame.
of
Dorset recommended this book to Sir Kenelm Digby, and
Digby, in twenty-four hours, part of which were spent in procuring and in reading the book, returned letter,
it,
not with a
but with a book, in which there are " some just re-
marks, acute censures, and profound speculations."* Such a review as that, issued by Sir
Kenelm Digby, and ad-
dressed to the Earl of Dorset, was
work, the public read
it
enough
to
sell
any
with avidity, and booksellers
showed an equal eagerness in pirating, with hack authors in imitating,
it.
So that in 1682, the year of his death,
had reached the eighth last
edition,
which
lies
published during the author's lifetime, but which
reality the eleventh.
*
It has a curious frontispiece
Dr. Johnson's Life of Browne.
it
before me, the is
in
of a
;
VABIA.
262
man
falling
from a high, rock into the sea, but upheld by
a hand from heaven ; written near his body are the words
A
Salus (there
Coelo
is
safety, or salvation,
and beneath the plate an only,
which
same
book
copy was surreptitiously printed
states that a
before under the
from above),
inscription, referring to the
title,
but that
it is
imperfect.
It is well to be thus particular, because this frontispiece,
which Simon "Wilkin does not appear
to
cates very fully the religious tendencies
But
Browne's mind.
have seen, indi-
Thomas
of Sir
just as hasty readers of prejudiced
Homo "
reviews could accuse the author of " Ecce
of
Atheism, so the enemies which his success raised up accused Browne also of that of either work, that is
it
said
proceeded from an Atheistic mind
Good and orthodox Chris-
and untrue.
utterly absurd
And whatever may be
sin.
Dr. Johnson himself, have 'long ago received
tians, like
Browne
as amongst themselves.
to do as
Dr. Johnson has done, namely, to select passages
It
from the work to defend the author. best defence
its
day went is
the whole
;
to church,
life
were an insult even
The whole work
of the author,
is
who every
and took the Sacrament every month,
the best answer to this cruel lying scandal.
Beyond
this
the book suffered from imitations, the " Religion of a Physician,
the
Religion of a
" Religio Jurisconsulti "
Layman" (Lord
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;the
Religion
of a
the Beligion of a Physician" (Browne's
English), by Edmund Gayton;
" Religio by
Sir
Clerici
G. M.
;
;
or,
A
Herbert);
Lawyer
title,
but in
the " Religion of a Stoic;"
Short Discourse on Atheism,"
and the " Religio Philosophi Peripatetici
— SIB discutienda" (this
—
was an
Militis "
—
gion," in
THOMAS BROWNE.
263
the Eeligion of a Peripatetic Philosopher
an imitation); " Eeligio
earlier work, not
" A Gentleman's Eeli" and Eeligio Bibliopola? " the
the Layman's Eeligion
three parts
;
;
—
Eeligion of a Bookseller, written by a hack writer, Mr.
Benjamin Bridgewater, of Trinity Coll. Camb. M.A. " Alas " says Dunton, " love and wine were the ruin of !
gentleman;" possibly we
this ingenious
may add
to these
two causes that of overwork thrust upon the poor fellow
by the
The
booksellers.*
occasion of the open avowal of Browne's faith was
to refute the general scandal of his profession,
which as-
where there are three physicians two are Atheists,
serts that
ubi tres meclici duo Athei, and a wish to recite the causes of
and
his belief,
to
show, as he nobly says, that " I dare with-
out usurpation assume the honourable style of a Christian that he does not only
owe that name
his education, but that his riper years
and
judgment.
It is curious
any one should have been
bold as to declare Browne an infidel; it
nor to
he has examined and believed in
his confirmed
that after such a declaration
does
to the font,
;"
still
so
more curious
appear after reading such very beautiful, such
wide and truly reverential sentences as these:
" Thus there are two Books from whence I Divinity
;
collect
my
besides that written one of God, another of his
servant Nature, that universal and publick manuscript, that
*
See Simon Wilkin's preface to his edition of Browne's Works,
where these and other imitations are mentioned.
VARIA.
264
expans'd unto the eyes of
lies
him
those that never saw
all,
in the one have discovered
him
in the other; this
was the Scripture and Theology of the Heathens; the
Sun made them more admire him,
natural motion of the
than
supernatural station did the Children of Israel
its
;
the
ordinary effects of nature wrought more admiration in them
than in the other
knew
better
how
all his
to joy n
Miracles
;
surely the Heathens
and read these mystical Letters,
than we Christians, who cast a more careless
common
Nor do
the flowers of Nature. the
name
of Nature
;
and regular of
motion and
line, that settled
God hath
I so forget
every day
is
God
as to adore
rest,
but that streight
and constant course the wis-
ordained the actions of His creatures
To make a
according to their several kinds.
revolution
the Nature of the Sun, because of that neces-
sary course which
God hath
ordained
it,
from which
cannot swerve, by a faculty from that voice which give
it
these
which I define not with the Schools
to be the principle of
dom
Eye on
Hieroglyphicks, and disdain to suck Divinity from
motion.
Now
alters or perverts,
this course of
first
it
did
Nature God seldome
but like an excellent Artist hath so con-
trived his work, that with the self-same instrument, with-
out a
new
creation,
he
may
effect his obscurest designs.
Thus he sweetneth the Water with a Word, preserveth the creatures in the Ark, which the blast of his
have as easily created ; for trician,
who when more
God
easily
is like
mouth might
a skilful
Geome-
and with one stroak of
Compass, he might describe or divide a right rather do this in a circle or longer
line,
his
had yet
way ; according
to the
SIB THOMAS BROWNE. constituted
and
265
fore-laid principles of his art, yet this rule
of his he doth sometimes pervert, to acquaint the
World
with his Prerogative, lest the arrogancy of our reason should question his power, and conclude he could not
and
;
thus I call the effects of Nature the works of God, whose
hand and
instrument she
ascribe his actions unto her principal agent,
we may have
is
do, then let our
;
and therefore to
to devolve the
is
upon the instrument
built our houses,
our writing.
only
hammers
honour of the
which if with reason
;
rise
up and boast they
and our pens receive the honour of
I hold there
is
a general beauty in the
works of God, and therefore no deformity in any kind of species of creature whatsoever; I cannot tell
Logick we
call
by what
a Toad, a Bear, or an Elephant ugly, they
being created in those outward shapes and figures, which best express those actions of their inward forms.
having past that general Visitation of all
that he
had made was good, that
Will, which abhors deformity, and
beauty
;
there
is
is
is
And
God who saw
that
comformable to his
the rule of order and
no deformity but in Monstrosity, wherein
notwithstanding there
is
a kind of Beauty.
Nature so in-
geniously contriving the irregular parts, as they become
sometimes more remarkable than the principal Fabrics.
To
speak yet more narrowly, there was never anything ugly or mis-shapen but the Chaos
speak
strictly
;
wherein notwithstanding to
there was no deformity, because no form,
God; now
nor was
it
nature
not at variance with Art, nor Art with Nature, they
is
yet impregnant by the voice
being both servants of his Providence
;
of
Art is the perfection
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
;
VABIA.
266 of Nature
were the World now as
:
it
was the
sixth day,
there were jet a Chaos. Nature hath
made one World, and
Art another.
artificial
In
brief, all
Art of God."
is the
He
afterwards
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
thing are
;
for Nature
Beligio Medici, pp. 31-33.
tells
us that which must have bitterly
offended the Puritans, while, on the other hand,
much
he has written must have been equally unpalatable
He
Romanists.
must have been regarded as a trimmer,
But
because he steered clear of excesses on either side. Sir
Thomas was
that
to the
true to himself.
firm friend of Bishop Hall,
In
after-life
who had,
in his
he was the
" Shaking
of the Olive-tree" bewailed "the (Puritan) pulling up of brasses
from the walls and graves, the destruction of
painted glass, the breaking of monuments, the demolishing of curious stone
work
that
had not any representation in
the world, but only the fancy of the founder and the of the mason, the breaking up of the organs,
skill
and the toting
and piping upon the destroyed organ pipes, and the hideous and
sacrilegious rout
Who would
wail such other it
?
and burning in the market place."
not bewail such work?
And who
work when the excess of
will not so be-
ritualism provokes
Against the good contained in the Romish Church,
Thomas Browne, nor
however, neither did Sir true Christian set himself.
" Yet have I not Resolvers ;*
so
who had
Browne
all editions this
writes thus nobly
:
shaken hands with those desperate
rather venture at large their decayed
bottom, than bring her in to be * In
any
will
word
is
new trimm'd
printed " resolutions
in the ;'*
Dock
which, as not
being a proper antecedent to the relative, I have taken the liberty of altering.
THOMAS BROWNE.
SIB who had
rather promiscuously retain
and obstinately be what they as to stand in
are,
267
than abridge any,
all
than what they have been,
Diameter and Swords point with them
have reformed from them not against them
Terms
those Improperations and
we
omitting
for
;
;
of Scurrility betwixt us,
which only difference our Affections, and not our Cause, there
is
between us, one common
Name and Appellation, one common
Faith and necessary body of Principles
and therefore I
am
to us both,
not scrupulous to converse and live
with them, to enter their Churches in defect of ours, and either pray with
them
them
or for
I
;
could never perceive
any rational Consequence from those many Texts which prohibit the Children of Israel to pollute themselves with the
Temples of the Heathens
;
we being
Christians,
all
and not
divided by such detested impieties as might prophane our
Prayers, or the place wherein resolved Conscience
may
we make them
especially in places devoted to his Service
it,
mine may hallow
(dangerous to the
common
ment, nor abuse
my
naturally inclined
to
My
Superstition.
austere,
my
out morosity
arm
:
if their
if theirs
pro-
Holy-water and Crucifix
people) deceive not
devotion
common
yet at
it
;
at
all
:
I
am
my I
judgconfess
that which misguided Zeal terms
behaviour :
or that a
where
;
may please him
Devotions offend him, mine fane
;
not adore her Creator anywhere,
full
conversation I do acknowledge of rigour, sometimes not with-
my Devotion
I
should violate
my own
rather than a Church, nor willingly defame the
name
of Saint or Martyr.
" At the sight of a Cross or Crucifix
I
can dispense with
VARIA.
268
my
hat, but scarce with the thought or
Saviour
I cannot
;
laugh
at,
memory
of
my
but rather pity the fruitless
journeys of Pilgrims, or contemn the miserable condition of
Fryars
though misplaced in Circumstances, there
for
;
something in
Mary
it
it
a
sufficient
rant because they erred in one circumstance, for in
all,
that
in silence
is,
and dumb contempt
fore they direct their Devotions to
God, and
Ave-
I could never hear the
of Devotion.
Bell without an elevation, or think
Her
;
me
is
war-
to err
whilst there-
I offered mine to
the Errors of their Prayers by rightly
rectifie
ordering mine own." It is in the curious
and nice questions of
faith, in
tions old as the first opponents of Christianity,
Dr. Colenso's book, that Browne
him strong nuts
and new as
These
revels.
ques-
afford
to try the teeth of his faith upon.
He
himself "could show a catalogue of doubts," he adds, "never yet imagined or questioned, as I know, which are not resolved at the
hearing
first
;
not fantastick queries or ob-
jections of air, for I cannot hear of atoms in divinity.
I
can read the history of the pigeon that was sent out of the ark and returned no more, yet not question out her
mate that was
raised from the dead,
Adam
assured which
is
who
Whether Eve was framed out
I dispute not
;
because
the right side of
edified out of the rib of
question
she found
behind; that Lazarus was
and yet not demand where in the
interim his soul awaited. of the rib of
left
how
Adam
I stand
man.
I believe
not yet
That she w as r
;
yet raise no
shall rise with that rib at the resurrection.
Likewise whether the world was created in autumn, sum-
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; THOMAS BROWNE.
SIB mer, or the spring
:
;
because
it
269
was created in them
all
whatever sign the sun possesseth, those four seasons
for
are actually existent." So he continues, and then grandly, as
Samson broke the
bound him, he throws
withies that
" There are
these doubts away.
(sic)
a bundle of curiosities,
not only in philosophy, but in divinity, cussed by
men of most supposed
much
are not worthy our vacant hours,
Pieces
studies.
library, or It is
only
fit
to
p roposed
abilities,
and
dis-
which indeed
less
our serious
be placed in Pantagruel's
bound up with Tartaretus' Be Modo Cacandi."
in the
" Letter
to
a Friend " that Sir
achieves the most sublime heights
;
Thomas
and truly when read-
ing these we find that the praise of Coleridge was not excessive, hardly, indeed, sufficient,
For he
knight.
is
when
applied to the
indeed " rich in various knowledge,
exuberant in conceptions
â&#x20AC;˘
and
conceits
;
contemplative,
imaginative, often truly great and magnificent in his style
and
diction, though, doubtless,
hyper-Latinistic.
He
is
too often big,
stiff,
and
a quiet and sublime enthusiast,
with a strong tinge of the fantast
:
the humourist constantly
mingling with and flashing across the philosopher, as the darting colours in shot silk play upon the main dye."
The
following solemn passage, in which this
sublime fantast
meditates on a dying man, and resolves
how he himself
will pass
away,
is
worthy of
bestows upon his style
all
the praise that Coleridge
:
" In this deliberate and creeping progress unto the grave, he
mind, to
was somewhat too young and of too noble a fall
upon that stupid symptom observable
in
VABIA.
270
and which may be
divers persons near their journey's end,
reckoned among the mortal symptoms of their that
tenacious, unready to part with anything,
ready to part with
and
all,
have no
time
to
spend
know
many
are
mad
that
nation,
afraid
to
when they
are
want when they
meanwhile physicians who
;
but in a single depraved imagi-
and one prevalent decipiency ; and that beside and
out of such single deliriums, a actions
last disease;
become more narrow-minded, miserable, and
to
is
and good sense
in
man may meet
bedlam
;
with sober
cannot but smile to see
the heirs and concerned relations gratulating themselves on the sober departure of their friends
hold such in
mad
;
and though they be-
covetous passages, content to think they die
good understanding and in
" Avarice which
is
their sober senses.
not only infidelity but idolatry, either
from covetous progeny or questuary education, had no root in his breast,
who made good works
the expression of his
faith, and was big with desires unto public and lasting
charities
and surely where good wishes and charitable
;
intentions exceed abilities, theoretical beneficency
They
more than a dream.
who would leave
no
In
dations in heaven. that I could not
almost to
is
every
and though they
;
may
brief, his life
lay
good foun-
and death were such
blame them who wished the
the
man
I
like,
and
say; for though
prosperous
appurtenances of others,
happy
accidents, yet so intrin-
or to be another in his sical
earth
here,
have been himself; almost,
we may wish
be
build not castles in the air
build churches on
such structures
may
unto
himself, that
some doubt may
SIB THOMAS BROWNE.
271
be made, whether any would exchange his being or substantially
"
become another man.
He had wisely
seen the world at
home and
thereby observed under what variety the pursuit of that which
is
men
abroad, and
are deluded in
And
not here to be found.
although he had no opinion of reputed
felicities
below and
apprehended men widely out in the estimate of such happiness, yet his sober contempt of the world,
critism or cynicism,
wrought no demo-
no laughing or snarling
understanding there are not
felicities in this
at
it,
as well
world to satisfy
a serious mind, and therefore, to soften the stream of our lives,
we
are fain to take in the reputed contentions of this
world, to unite with the crowd in their beatitudes, and to
make
ourselves
mation
happy by eonsortion, opinion, or
and
co-existi-
from received and custo-
for strictly to separate
;
mary
felicities,
were
to contract the consolation of our beings unto too
to confine unto the rigour of realities,
uncomfortable circumscriptions.
" Not to fear death, nor tion
:
ditty.
to
He
it,
was short of
his resolu-
conceived his thread long, in no long course
of years, and
when he had
of Lazarus, esteeming his Saviour, to be old
desire
be dissolved, and be with Christ, was his dying
who
upon
scarce outlived the second
enough
it
so ordered his
earth.
be better than to desire
to
life
approach the years of
own human
state, as
not
may may make us
But to be content with death it
;
a miserable
life
wish for death, but a virtuous one to rest in
it
;
which
is
the advantage of those resolved Christians, who, looking
on death not only as the
sting, but the period
and end of
VARIA.
272
the horizon and isthmus between this
sin,
and the death of
this
and a
life
better,
world but as a nativity of another, do
contentedly submit unto the
common
and envy
necessity,
not Enoch or Elias. ei
Not
those
to
who
be content with
life is
the unsatisfactory state of
destroy themselves, who, being afraid to
run blindly upon their own death, which no
man
live,
by
fears
experience, and the stoics had a notable doctrine to take
away the
fear thereof, that
desire that which
is
might be feared, and with their
own
is,
in such extremities, to
not to be avoided, and wish what so
desires,
make
evils voluntary,
which took
and
off the terror of
to suit
them.
" But the ancient martyrs were not encouraged by such fallacies,
who, though they feared not death, were afraid
be their own executioners, and therefore thought
to
more wisdom
to crucify their lusts
it
than their bodies, to
circumcise than stab their hearts, and to mortify than
kill
themselves." Sir
Thomas
is
very great in the art of approaching a
climax, and leads us gently onwards
till
we are astonished
And
with the force of the simple English words. the sublime fantast
is
though
seen everywhere even more than the
careful builder-up of sentences, yet his careful research, his personal observation, his painstaking labour,
finished accuracy should be especially noted
" I take
little
his
by the student.
pleasure," he says somewhere, " to drink the
waters of knowledge, instar canis
the Nile, as the proverb his
and
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;a
lick
ad Nilum,
like
and away."
" Vulgar Errors," although there are some
a dog at
Hence
in
absurdities
SIB TH02IAS BROWNE. doubtless which he
had observed and noted
added, in that instance,
The
Linnaean name. is,
his
Death Watch, the
as that of the
noise he
believes, yet there are
still
he corrects from
errors which
273
much
own
numbers of
observation, such
insect occasioning which ;
nor has modern science
knowledge, save the
to our
absurdity of some of these errors
of course, as a critic says, " obvious."
And
the critic
some heads from Browne's note-book as particularly foolish, such as, " Whether children before they are forty cites
days old laugh upon tickling
?
Whether
not often mistaken for witchcraft, and
be bewitched that are indeed possessed physician
when or
?
who had very minutely studied
"
Now, from a
his art, a question
may
grin spasmodically, is
much
Thomas Browne's
is
not so very ridiculous.
his
mind was
character.
We
have seen that he
we
so sincerely religious,
behold, as
God.
As he
Hence
his
and
;
the truth
so truly devout,
word he wrote, and in every action of
that in every life,
The
deeper, and gives us the keynote to
has been accused of atheism by the unthinkers is,
to
children really laugh, an act betokening intelligence,
other matter Sir
possession be
many now thought
it
his
were, a reference to the ever-present
believed in a God, so he believed in a devil.
undoubted faith in witchcraft, his by no means
ridiculous query, whether possession be not often mistaken for witchcraft,
and many now thought
to
be bewitched
Curiously, the resuscitated
that are indeed possessed?
belief in spirits recalls this very powerfully,
us that Sir
Thomas
much more
serious
and assures
was, as usual, not ridiculous, but only
and deep than T
his accusers.
The ex-
VARIA.
274
De Morgan,
periences of Professor
the attestations of the
Howitts, of Mrs. S. C. Hall and her husband, and of a
very well-known band of writers, the assertions of persons, of
whom
the present writer has seen some hundreds in a
room, who could hardly be that there
all
rogues and dupes, assure us
something now abroad which answers very
is
closely to demoniacal possession.
writer indeed, if one
little
A
known, has
very philosophical
asserted, after a seven
years' study of the subject, that spiritualism is diabolism,
and has traced very
lucidly the similarity of agencies in
Be
the cases of witchcraft and spiritualism.
may,
all
that
we wish here
to maintain
that as
it
mind
of
that the
is
Thomas Browne was of far too high a class for any reviewer to pronounce him ridiculous. We have seen that Sir
he believed in witchcraft, and in the year 1665, when
Amy Duny stoft,
of
were
and Rose Cullender, two old women of Lowe-
Bury
tried at
bewitching people,
attested " that the
and women
St.
he,
devil did
Edmund's upon the charge then Dr.
Thomas Browne,
work upon the bodies of men
in a natural foundation, that
is,
he did
and excite such humours superabounding in
afflict
them with such distempers
were most subject to."
charged the jury, when,
alas, there
was but too good a
reason to acquit, to convict the prisoners is
as their bodies
Truly a philosophical and Brownish Chief Justice Hale presided, and
view of witchcraft.
observes, u there
up
whereby he did in an extraordinary
to a great excess,
manner
stir
their bodies
;
for, as
a writer
a vast difference between a witness
who honestly deposes
to abstract principles,
and a judge
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
SIB THOMAS BROWNE. and jury who
carelessly
prisoners at the bar.
275
apply those principles to the
5'
In 1716, Archdeacon Jeffery printed, at Cambridge, a
work of Browne's, which, although heard lain hidden
of
" is
it,
of,
appeared in his " Letter to a Friend
paradoxical quaintness of many, serves to
make
to
The
sober thinkers.
began the closing
the
first
little
softly
fix
them on
one's
book a golden one
for
sentence, which, by the way,
reflections in the
once arrest the reader
"Tread
this is his
the sentences
language, and the
quite unsurpassed in the English
memory, and
:"
The sonorous beauty of
Christian Morals."
will at
had hitherto
from the public, and which had, indeed part
" Letter
to a Friend,"
:
and circumspectly in
this
funambulatory*
track and narrow path of goodness; pursue virtue virtu-
ously
leaven not good actions, nor render virtue dis-
;
putable.
" In
this virtuous
voyage of thy
life
hull not about like
the ark, without the use of rudder, mast, or
bound
for
no
pondency, nor
and
sail,
Let not disappointment cause des-
port.
difficulty despair.
" Measure not thyself by thy morning shadow, but by the extent of thy grave, and reckon thyself above the earth by the line thou must be contented with
"
When God
when under
forsakes us Satan also leaves us
offenders he looks
;
for
upon as sure and sealed up, and
temptations then needless unto them.
* Narrow, like the
walk of a rope dancer.
Dr. Johnson.
it.
such his
VABIA.
276 " The
sick man's sacrifice is but a
" Let the fruition of things and think
more
it
lame
oblation.
bless the possession of them,
satisfaction to live richly
than to die
rich.
" Trust not unto
Thou
it,
to the
art
omnipotency of gold, and say not
my
confidence.
Kiss not thy hand to
that terrestrial Sun, nor bore thy ear unto
A
slave unto
mammon makes
" Persons lightly
dipt, not
its
servitude.
no servant unto God.
grained in generous honesty,
are but pale in goodness and faint hued in integrity.
" Let not the law of thy country be the non-ultra of thy honesty
law
;
will
nor think that always good enough which the
make good.
equity,
mercy.
right.
Be
Sermon
Narrow not the law
of charity,
Join gospel righteousness with legal
not a mere Gamaliel in the faith, but
Mount be thy targum unto
in the
let
thy
the law of
Sinai.
"Let
not the Sun in Capricorn* go down upon thy
wrath, but write thy wrongs in ashes. of night upon injuries, shut oblivion,
and
let
them up
Draw
the curtain
in the
tower of
them be as though they had not been/'
These are noble sentences,
full
of a true poetic ring; prose
that, with very little transposition,
of Shakespeare himself.
A
might make verse worthy
critic, in
much, quarrelled with the present
a paper which assumes writer's interpretation
of diabolism from Aiafidtoco, I calumniate, deceive, tra-
duce
;
what
will the learned
gentleman say
Browne's derivation and injunction ? *
When
the days are shortest.
to Sir
Thomas
"
SIR THOMAS BROWNE. "While thou
so hotly disclaimest the
unclean
nor act his nature
spirit,
abhorrest
;
that
is,
whom
that
much
thou so
to accuse, calumniate, backbite, whisper,
Degenerous de-
detract, or sinistrously interpret others.
and narrow-minded
pravities
be not
devil,
name with
Fall not into one
guilty of diabolism.
277
vices
!
not only below St.
Paul's noble Christian, but Aristotle's true gentleman."
The " Musseum Clausum
;
or,
" Bibliotheca Abscondita
has been well characterized as " the sport of a singular
Emulating the singularity of others, Sir Thomas
scholar."
Browne appears
to
have rivalled Babelais in his " Cata-
logue of Books in the Library of St. Victor." is
but a bare
those that
and
of books, not those that
we ought
them,
terms
list
They
to have.
" remarkable
man
The
living."
Tomos,"
in
the
<fec.
first
tract
have, but
are indeed, as he
is,
"
A
never seen by any
Poem
of Ovidius Xaso,
Gethick language during his exile at
Then
follows
which he wrote in answer desiring
The
books, antiquities, pictures,
rarities of several kinds, scarce or
written
we
him an account
"A
letter of
to his brother,
Quintus Cicero,
Marcus
Tullius,
of Britany, wherein are described
the country, state, and manners of the Britans of that
age."
"A
Submarine Herbal, describing the several
vegetables found on the rocks, valleys,
bottom of the sea, with
many
meadows
polygonum, gramen, and others not yet described."
" Seneca's Epistles
has been partially done. is
certainly a
Caesaris
book much
Anti-Catones
to
; '
at the
sorts of alga, fucus, quercus,
This
Paul be desired, so are the " ' Duo to St.
two notable books of Julius
;
VABIA.
278
Caesar against Cato, mentioned by Livy," and
lamented
is
King Solomon's
the loss of
Umbris Idearum," which Chicus Asculanus
ment upon Sacroboseo would have us the library of the
do not so
much
Duke
of Bavaria."
desire, but a list of
" A neat
made
crucifix
be
"De
in his
com-
believe he
them opens
Why
a
to us
should he
out of the cross-bone on a
" Homeric
frog's head/' or the
to
saw in The " rarities " we
curious chamber in the knight's mind. desire
much
treatise
battle of frogs
and mice
neatly described upon the chisel-bone of a pike's jaw,"
" the skin
or
of a snake bred out of the spinal
marrow
He who
man."
knows where all this treasure is, Browne concludes drily, " is a great Apollo ; I am sure I
of a
am
not he."
In
his domestic correspondence
Browne proves himself a
very affectionate, careful, and indulgent father, looking after not only the temporal but the spiritual welfare of his sons.
Honest Tom," he writes to his son Thomas travelling in France, " I hope by this time thou art got somewhat be-
â&#x20AC;˘"
yond plaist-il, and ouy Monsieur, and durst ask a question and give an answer in French, and therefore now I hope
you goe
to the Protestant church to
which must not be
backward, for tho' their church order and discipline be different
from ours, yet they agree with us in doctrine and
Pray be
the main of religion. the
first
place.
you forget
to
Thy
make
handsome garb and whole course of your
writing
points. gait. life
;
is
careful to serve
much mended,
I shall be glad
if
God but
in
still
you get a
.Be temperate and sober the keep no bad or uncivil company
be courteous and humble in your conversation,
still
shun-
f
;
THOMAS BROWNE.
SIB
279
The wise Polonius*
ning pudor rusticus."
We
have given better advice.
could
not
have seen that the sons
and that Dr. Edward Browne, Presi-
lived to his credit,
dent of the Koyal College of Surgeons, cherished the
memory
Xow
of his illustrious father.
and then we
a sign in letters from that father that Edward
" Espargnez vous," he writes
been slightly extravagant.
in old French, " spare us as much as you can,
grown
my
and have much anxiety and trouble
old,
To
family."
us there
is
for I
something very delicate in
would hint that his favourite son was not
upon
pull
Tommy,"
to
his purse.
amuse him
—a
ceedingly and indulged in
am
to support
the old Knight's running into a foreign language
heavy a
find
may have
With little
all
to
when he
make
too
that son's son, " little
boy
sorts
whom
he loved ex-
of childish amuse-
ments, a pretty picture in a silver box from Flanders,
Punch and
his
Wife, a show king and queen and ladies
of honour, and a tumbler, a wooden fellow that turns his heels over his head," died, as
we have
came.
He
*
hymn
:
Thomas grew
pleasantly old, and
seen, boldly and manfully
Ken
to verse,
when
his time
and had written
has imitated in his beautiful even-
—
A character
and often by
Sir
was not unaddicted
that which Bishop
ing
—
always or almost always, mistaken by the players,
critics, as
a mere maxim-babbler, with a touch of the
pantaloon in him. f Teach
me
The grave Teach me
to live that I
as little as
may
my
to die, so that I
dread
bed
may
Rise glorious at the awful day.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; 280
VARIA. Sleep is a death, let me try By sleeping what it is to die I And as gently lay my head On my grave as on my bed.
Howe'er I
Awake Alas
!
rest.,
great God, let
me
again at last with Thee.
the banes of the good knight have rested not with-
His
out disturbance in their grave.
handled, adorns the
Museum
skull,,
which I have
Surgery in Norwich,
of
rescued from private hands, and there deposited by
W.
Firth, Esq., to
whom
I
am
W.
Gr.
indebted for the following
its invention by Mr. Robert Fitch, F.C.S. " In August, 1840, some workmen, who were employed
narrative of
Church of
in digging a vault in the chancel of the Peter's,
St.
Mancroft, Norwich, accidentally broke, with a
blow of the pick-axe, the
lid of
a coffin, which proved to
be that of one whose residence within
its
honour on Norwich in olden times.
This circumstance
afforded
me an
The bones
walls conferred
opportunity of inspecting the remains.
of the skeleton were found to be in
good pre-
servation, particularly those of the skull, the forehead
was
remarkably low and depressed, the head unusually long, the back part exhibiting an
depth and capaciousness quantity, quite perfect,
;
uncommon appearance
of
the brain was considerable in
brown and unctuous
;
the hair profuse and
of a fine auburn colour, similar to that in the
portrait presented to the Institute in
1847, and which
is
carefully preserved in the vestry of St. Peter's, Mancroft.
The
coffin plate,
which was
also broken,
was of
the form of a shield, and bore the following
:
brass, in
SIR
THOMAS BROWNE.
281
Amplissimus Vir
D ns Thomas Browne D Annos Natus 77 r
Miles, Medicinae
Denatus 19 Die
Mensis Octobris, Anno
Dn
J
1682, hoc
Loculo indormiens, Corporis Spagyrici
pulvere
plumbum
in
aurum
Convertit.*
I succeeded in taking a few impressions from the plate,
and have presented one, with a counter impression, Institute, to
to the
be deposited amongst the collection of the
There was another singular circumstance con-
society.
nected with the discovery, the lead of which the coffin was
made was completely decomposed, and changed carbonate, crumbling at the touch.
monument
is
fixed to the
to his lady,
years after her husband
a
south pillar of the altar, and
opposite to this, upon the north pillar,
monument
to
Thomas' mural
Sir
is
another mural
Dorothy Browne, who died three ;
the inscription
is
in verse, pro-
bably written by their eldest son Edward, the physician to Charles the II, and president to the College of Physicians, as
was
Sir
on the
also probably the inscription
Thomas Browne,
of which the
coffin plate of
discovery has been
described." t
*
"
Which I (G. F.) render thus :â&#x20AC;&#x201D; The very distinguished man, Sir Thomas Browne, Knight, Doctor
of Medicine,
aged 77 years, who died on the 19th of October, in the
year of our Lord 1682, sleeping in this of his alchemic
f
From
body transmutes
it
coffin of lead,
by the dust
into a coffer of gold."
the proceedings of the Archaeological Institute at the
Annual Meeting held
at
Norwich
in 1847.
—
——
VABIA.
282
Mr. Firth has pointed out
to
me,
in Sir
" Urn-Burial," two passages, which,
Thomas Browne's
if
not regarded as
prophetic, have yet obtained a curious significance from
the despoiling of the author's resting-place
" But who knows the
1.
he
is
fate of his bones, or
Who
be buried?
to
often
"
" To be knaved* out of our graves,
made drinking
how
hath the oracle of his ashes,
or whither they are to be scattered ? 2.
:
to
have our skulls
bowls, and our bones turned into pipes to
and sport our enemies, are tragical abominations,
delight
escaped in burning burials." f
Much
learned dust was raised even about the meaning
of the epitaph, written doubtlessly
* Wilkins's ed. has
G.
W. W. t
Sir
iC
gnawed."
—
I
by Dr. Edward Browne. J
have no doubt incorrectly.
F.
Thomas,
it is
almost needless to say, was wisely in favour
of incremation. X I subjoin part of a letter from Mr. Fitch, who has taken great answer to a captious critic in the Norfolk
interest in the matter, in Chronicle,
who
for " Spagyrici "
would read " StagyricaB "
(sic)
:
" To Editor of Norfolk Chronicle.
—
" Dear Sir, Having furnished you with the inscription upon Sir Thomas Browne's coffin plate, permit me to reply to your corres-
pondent
S. N.'s
emendations of
it,
which appear to me
purpose than to mystify a very clear passage.
may
not be
classical,
but
it
writers in his profession.
no mean
authorities),
the sense intended.
and
was much used Boyle used
it is
it
;
in
to serve
no other
The word Spagyrici Browne's time by the
Johnson quotes
it
(surely
the only word capable of expressing
Your correspondent admits that the passage
has allusion to the doctrine of the Alchemists, and yet singularly
THOMAS BROWNE.
SIB
283
Neither the dictionary of Forcellini or of Freund, no, nor
even that of Dr. Smith, which professes to include mediaeval
and chemical words, contains the adjective spagyricus,
and many persons have desired
to alter
and emendate the
Dr. Johnson gives the word " Spagyrick,
inscription.
from Lot. spagyricus
;
and adds that
by Paracelsus from the Teutonic
meaning he gives
as u chymical."
and Johnson
a chymist;
cites
it
was a word coined
Spagyrist
is
a
chemical
believe
well
it,
change,
among
it
Boyle
to signify
"though," says he, speaking
"many
cannot
naturalists
more curious spagyrists
it
of
easily
be very
known."
So here
let
of the sexton it
the
therefore
from
a passage
wherein that meditative philosopher has used
an experimentaliser,
The
spaJcer, a searcher.
us leave this spagyrical writer
may have
hurt not the busy brain.
the brown
emblem of
;
the spade
grated against that dear head, but
Curious eyes
mortality,
and strangely small depth of
may
gaze upon
and note the vast length
skull,
and
materialists
may
laugh at the exploded rhetoric of a loving son, that the very coffin
which held the rare old thinker was by an alchemic
touch turned into gold
;
but they
who
love our noble
English literature well know that the boast has been fulfilled
in regard to the best
rejects the only
The phrase
is
and undying portion of Sir
word by which they could have been described. sleeping in this coffin, by the dust of his
simple
:
*
alchemic body he transmuteth lead into gold,'
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
viz. renders the
by making it the repository of his honoured remains, and thus doing what the alchemists vainly pretended to do." base metal precious
VABIA.
284 Thomas Browne, and
that his thoughts, transmitted to
paper, have indeed turned to something far nobler, spiritual
and imperishable than gold when received
hearts of docile readers and teachable disciples.
more
into the
GEORGE PSALMANAZAR.
BOOKS CONSULTED. *
Memoirs of
PSalmanazar, order
to be
* * commonly known by the name of George a reputed native of Formosa, written by himself in
published after his death,
of the " Jewish History," and
"The
He was
fyc. fyc.
the author
Life of Christ in the Universal
History " (added in MS. of the time on the title-page). printed for J. Wilson, J.
and
An
J.
Williams.
Historical
Exshaw, E. Watts,
Dublin,
S. Cotter, J. Potts,
1765.
and Geographical Description of Formosa, an Island Emperor of Japan, Giving an Account of the Religion
subject to the
,
Manners, Customs, tion
8fc.
Together with a rela-
of the Inhabitants.
of what happened to the author in his travels, 8fc. Second By George Psalmanaazaar, a native of the island, now
edition.
in London.
Adorned with
cuts, to
which are added a
figure of an idol, not in the former edition.
map and a
London, printed
Mat. Wotton, Abel Roper, and B. Lintot, in Fleet Street.
for
1705.
Price 6s.
Anecdotes of Dr. Johnson, (Johnsoniana.)
of Dr. London, 1859.
Anecdotes
Curiosities
§c.
By
Sir
John Hawkins, Knight,
London, 1859. Johnson.
of Literature.
By
By Mrs.
Piozzi,
Isaac D'Israeli.
(Johnsoniana).
A new
Memoir and Notes, by his Son, the Right Hon. B. London, 1859. iii. (and note, vol. i.)
edition,
with
Disraeli. Vol.
GEORGE PSALMANAZAR. R.
YOUNG to
an excellent poem has pre" The Universal Pas-
fixed a telling title, sion,
Love of Fame; " and he
cites
tenth satire, " that the thirst for
satirists are, after all,
somewhat
a bold thing to say.
sion, too
grand
The
be widely
to
of great minds, as Milton
many
too is
about
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
in the wrong, although
love of felt.
Fame
is
is
it
a grand pas-
It is the last infirmity
tells us.
It
noble feelings to be universal
universal
ex-
Perhaps both of these
ceeds by far the thirst for virtue."
is
Juvenal's
Fame
that minor itching to
combines in ;
itself
but what really
be talked of and
that wish to rise to sudden notoriety, that restless
longing to become the head of a small
circle, that
small-
beer ambition of being the chief in a parish, the leader in
a deputation
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
in short, to be a notorious rather than a
note- worthy man.
may
a love of fame. not
All
this,
which
is
universal enough,
be put down rather to an ill-governed vanity than to
much
The man who
care whether his
will
be talked about does
name be amongst
the most
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VAEIA.
288
fraudulent of bankrupts or in the Victoria Cross, published in the
list
of recipients of the
same Gazette.
Perhaps,
as a matter of safety, he would have preferred the latter,
with the exception that he would have had previously to
have exposed
his precious
Even when enduring brings with
name
that his
was,
it,
we
is
body
to
an almost certain death.
the punishment which his
the victim
before the world. Mrs. Catharine Wilson
know what
are told, particularly anxious to
papers said of her
;
it
him
in his gigan-
Fauntleroy, a short time before he was executed,
called for a glass,
and when he saw the
was anxious that
taken. "
the
was the only anxiety she showed.
Pullinger said that no one had excelled tic fraud.
face,
crime
of a voracious vanity exults
My God !"
his
said he,
reflection of his
portrait should not then
" can
this
some, the notorious Henry Fauntleroy ? " time, the
unctuous
be
be the once hand-
And
in our
own
Sunday-school teacher Hocker, in
reading some notes after his condemnation, remarked that
" he was not then the gay young man which the world had
known him."
men who
In
short, there are very
vanity, or, as Wickliff call
it,
few foolishly bad
could not be adduced as examples of this hungry
and Chaucer would more properly
vain -glory.
Forgers of manuscripts and literary impostors are especially the dupes of this vain-glory
;
and we are about
to
glance over one of the most extraordinary examples
namely, George Psalmanazar, the pretended native of
Formosa; a man whose is still
real
buried in obscurity
name,
so far as
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;who, himself
we can
learn,
learned for the
GEORGE PSALMANAZAR. age in which he
lived, deceived
some of the best
289 scholars
of his time, and died at an advanced age, a true penitent,
and a
useful
member
Whatever may have
of society.
been his name, George was born somewhere about the
His parents' names, and the
year 1650, and in Europe.
place of his birth, he concealed, for a very good reason, whilst he for
a
still
was pretending better,
to
be a native of Formosa
;
never divulged them,
lest his sin
and
bring
folly should
We presume him to have
disgrace on his family.
and
He
when he became a repentant man.
been a
" Out of " I was not born, nor educated, nor
native of Switzerland, or the South of France.
Europe," he says,
even travelled, nor even went further northward than the
Ehine in Germany, or Yorkshire in England."
He
was
suspected of being a German, a Swede, or a Dane, nay,
even an Englishman
but he denied that he was a native
;
His parents were Koman
of any of these countries. Catholics, but
somewhat biassed
which would seem antism existed.
His mother was a pious good woman, but
before he was five years old he
miles
in favour of Protestantism,
argue that they lived where Protest-
to
left her,
away by a Franciscan monk
and was taken many
to
be educated.
This
monk, who did not know much, recognised George's capacities,
put him into a high class, pushed him forward, and,
indeed, found that the boy possessed great talent in ac-
quiring languages, and a tremendous ambition to excel.
As he most
increased in years, our hero
fitted to
nican, he
teach
him
to deceive.
was well versed
fell
into the
in all the subtleties of
u
hands
Taught by a Domi-
Thomas
VARIA.
290 Aquinas
lie
;
many
soon found, like
days, that he
knew more than
other boys in those
his masters
dazed with the philosophy of Aquinas, he
and came
of,
and learned
at last,
left his teachers,
where he was welcomed and
to a great city,
made much
and
;
to use his
edged
argu-
tools of
Determining to employ these, and pushed on by
ment.
Roman
ambition, he began to read the
Catholic theology,
with which he soon got disgusted, and proceeded to Avig-
non
Here he met with a
a tutor.
to take the place of
who proved
hypocritical priest,
to
him
that
many
of the
clergy no more believed in the doctrines of their Church
than they did in the Grand
were poor, the priests
whom he met off; their
"
Lhama
keep small cabarets
he
The
people
and small towns very badly
in the country
priests," as
of Thibet.
and the honest Lutherans
dissolute,
calls
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;some, no
them, being forced to
doubt, for
mere
subsistence,
others, perhaps, as a pretence to get their followers to
meet them under the cloak of going
The young
scholar found
and discovered that either little
by
it
much
to a public-house.
distress
and misery about,
was, indeed, hard to rise in the world,
talent or learning.
He
had no influence and
patience, and he resolved to try his fortunes in the
world in a different way.
He visited his parents, and,
upon
leaving them, determined to assume the character of an Irish pilgrim,
England
gown heart.
who had been maltreated and turned
for his religion.
With a long
the pretended pilgrim
His
direct
route
left
home
lay past
where he had studied theology; therefore, turned out of the way.
staff
out of
and a black
with rather a heavy
the
very university
and he necessarily,
The road he
took,
GEORGE PSALMANAZAR.
291
although " a considerable high road," contained objects not calculated to reassure him, and
its
description
may
be
quoted as exhibiting the state of the Continent at that
time
Now
"
:
carcass of a
and then, at some lonely
man
rotting
place, lay the
and stinking on the ground by
the wayside, with a rope about his neck, which was fas-
tened to a post about two or three yards distant
and
;
there were the bodies of highwaymen, or rather of soldiers,
mariners, or even galley-slaves, disbanded after
sailors,
the peace of Kyswick, who, having neither cupation, used
towns and
the roads
infest
to
villages,
in
home nor
oc-
troops, plunder
and when taken were hanged
at the
county town by dozens, or even scores sometimes, after which, their bodies were thus exposed along the high-
way, in terrorem. either of feet,
wood
At other
So that
of War, wherein
eries
:
'
Pray
for the soul
who was found murdered near
or, of a stranger
this spot.'"*
crosses,
or stone, the highest not above two or three
with inscriptions to this purport
of A.B.,
met with
places one
Callot's wild pictures of the
Mis-
the trees bear the most plenteous
crop of hanging ruffians that can be imagined, are true
enough. in the
many
Nay, even the exaggerated modern
illustrations of
shades too black.
These " deterring objects" made
our pilgrim associate himself with * Perhaps as
drawn ing
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
fine a quasi
many
people on the
contemporary picture
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; and Thackeray excelled
is
atrocities depicted
Gustave Dore are not by
in the art of local
as ever
was
and time colour-
a picture somewhat similar to this and other passages in
Psalmanazar, in the " Memoirs of Barry Lyndon, Esq.," one of
Thackeray's
earliest
and best books.
VARIA.
292 road
and, as an illustration of his vanity,
;
marked
money
that he never once
begged
lic.
At Lyons, where he hopes
officer
may
be restore of
little
lasted, but spent that recklessly, like a gentleman,
the exigencies of the case threw
till
it
whilst his
to
him again on the pub-
meet with a harvest, an
him whether he wants a viaticum, and George,
asks
not knowing the consequences of refusal, simply answers
" yes
;"
whereon the
told
him
city,
seeing
many grand
objects,
At
which he was not allowed to linger."
to observe
he came
" claps twopence in his hand,
officer
and. walks him about the
to the opposite gate,
whereat the
to take himself off, for there
he came back he would be punished. the good people of
Lyons were
quite
was
officer
last
pointing
his journey
;
if
Plainly, therefore,
awake
to the merits
of pilgrims, real or pretended, and struck a balance be-
tween charity and severity by providing them with a viati-
cum
of twopence, and showing
possible. this
Our
them the door
pilgrim was in great fear whether or no
conduct would be repeated at every great
found that this
as quickly as
was not the
city,
but he
Sometimes he fared well,
case.
he danced with beggars at
and even sumptuously
;
and enjoyed himself in
his wild
fairs,
way, for he was yet but a
young man, and one cannot read
his very dry,
and some-
what sorrowful narrative, without having the love of adventure stirred within one, and determining to follow Mr. Collins's example, to take a
It
is
but
fair to
and then, he seems what he has done.
" cruise upon wheels."
the impostor to state that, every to
be
filled
now
with sorrow and trouble for
The path
of the
most successful
GEORGE PSALMANAZAR. roguery
All around the
after all, not a path of roses.
is,
293
hum-
pretender was evidently an atmosphere of religious
now and then by some
bug, relieved only
and these few and he was led
to regret that
Irish Papist
inflicted
he ever passed himself
and when questioned on
;
led to invent them.
bright spots,
If he saw one of these,
far between.
off as
his sufferings,
he
an is
Dirt and low company had, besides,
on him that disease which, in the time of John
Wilkes, was popularly supposed to be natural with Scotch-
men, and from officer at
this
he can by no means escape.
Liege engages him
for
some
little
A Dutch
time as a kind
of general servitor and minor bully at a gaming-house,
one
also of general entertainment
and, to
;
credit to the virtuous establishment, has
sicked, bathed,
"
and scrubbed, but
scabious disease"
it is
still
to
clings to him.
absolutely beneficial to him.
make him do
him
bled,
no purpose.
phy-
The
In one particular
About Liege there was
a kind of pretended Beguin nuns,* who assumed that sacred habit merely for the sake of being procuresses to the fine, idle ladies of the town, the virtue of these fair
Liegoises being evidently that of the ladies of the Count
of
Grammont,
or of the
Bussy Eabutin; and,
dames described by M. Le Comte as our pilgrim or servitor
good-looking young fellow, often
made
short
by a nearer inspection of
life
*
overtures to him, which were, of course, cut
with the Dutch
He
was a
these " pretended Beguines "
his
officer at last
hands and skin.
The
proves hateful to him,
speaks well of the real " Beguines, " as he calls them, and
says that they were noted for prayerful ness and charity.
VAEIA.
294
and he escapes from him, and
grandeur" of
whom he
his house,
flies
from the " seeming
and joins sqme
soldiers,
with
learns to drink, swear, dice, and fight.
Having listens to
still
an ear
some Jesuit
he one day
for curious learning, priests,
who
are talking of Japan,
India, and China, the wondrous Insula Formosa, and the
ravishing islands of the East.
The" bombastic
stirred Pistol,
up
in the hearts of the hearers.
when he wishes
As
greatly to interest
" speak of Africa and
his audience, does not hesitate to
golden joys."
impossible to
which the bare mention of these
realize the wild ideas
unknown lands
now
It is
every countryman, before the days of
stage-coaches, used to credit the hyperbolical expression
London
that
streets
Western mind, the
were paved with gold,
vision opened
East was truly gorgeous. loved
George
Fame truly, he would
scheme of deception.
He
felt this,
to the
and, had he as he
was
commenced forming
his
have gone thither
only inflated by vainglory, he
so,
up by the name of the
carefully treasured
;
up what he
had heard, and, knowing that he could not learn the language, undertook the immense task of making one.
He
invented names for the letters of his alphabet, formed
upon
it
a
new nomenclature,
divided the year into twenty
months, and laid the foundation of his imposture.
whom he is wish become " converted "
In the meantime, some monks with to use
him
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;he
was then a swearing
says,
"to a Capuchin of some piety who had been apprised
as a tool,
and beg him soldier.
to
" They took me," he
of the intended visit and the purport of
it.
When we came
GEORGE PSALMANAZAR. to the monastery,
we found the good
on the bench, in an outer room of lusty
it,
old
295
Capuchin
young woman kneeling before him, barking
and making a great many other
sitting
facing the gate, with a like
a dog,
and noises
antic postures
;
upon which I was told that she was possessed, and that the good father was exorcising the evil spirit out of her.
was sent there on purpose or
not, I
Whether she
know not; but I remem-
ber to have seen her at some processions, and once or twice in church, in the
The power
same unaccountable
attitudes."
of face or of faith that these good priests
How
were possessed of must have been immense. it
could
have failed to have happened that, tickled by some
gross
part
own humbug, both possessed and
of their
exorcist did not burst into a long trollable
laughter?
and loud
of uncon-
fit
Surely, if such was not sometimes
the case, hypocrisy must have driven away, as does, the Divine Spirit of
o ne of
its
most
Humour, which
it
always
in this world is
and dreaded opponents.
skilful
Arrested, after again wandering at the gate of the town,
George
finds
an
officer
him and upon him he
who
first
takes a liking to him, and to
puts forth his grand
passed with him," he writes,
lie.
heathen, and was entered in his company under the of Salamanazar, which since altered
by a
my
letter or two, to
"
He
" as a Japonese and a
coming
make
it
to
name
England I have
somewhat
different
from that mentioned in the Book of Kings,* but whether * 2 Kings
Hoshea.
"
c.
xvii. v. 3
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;The
And he (Hoshea)
King
of Assyria
who subdued
did that which was evil in the sight
of the Lord, but not as the Kings of Israel that were before
him
VABIA.
296
my new
captain believed or not what I told him, I was a
The
great favourite with him."
was a Colonel
officer
Lauder, of the garrison of Sluys, and George, who had
been more than once a pike, enlisted
mosan
still,
;
soldier,
and knew how
however, pretending to be a For-
native born, and once a bitter hater of Christi-
by the
anity, but since converted
The
Jesuits.
Scotch Colonel appears to have believed his officers
all
;
simple
but amongst
was a chaplain of the name of Innes, a man
utterly unprincipled,
and desirous of escaping from
and gaining preferment in the Church.
position
man,
a
to trail
as acute as
his
This
he was unprincipled, detected the im-
posture at an early stage; but, nevertheless, persuaded his Colonel to take
introduce
George Psalmanazar
him to the learned
to
London and
to
there as a precious convertite.
Here, then, was the crucial experiment, and the genius of the impostor for a long time carried successfully. self
He
him through
affected strange habits.
He
on the pity of men.
He
it
threw him-
declared that his love for
our holy religion had caused him to undergo unheard-of cruelties,
and afterwards to
fly
from his native land.
And
thus in his false narrative does he account for his conversion,
which Innes, who had suspected the imposition
along,
forced
him
to
make
so that the convert
all
might
thereby increase the popularity of the Eev. Mr. Innes.
" Being thus
(to
my
eternal Happiness I hope) con-
Against him came up Shalmaneser, King of Assyria ; and Hoshea
became
his servant
spelling the
name
and gave him presents."
The
impostor's
looks even more Assyrian than this way.
way
of
GEORGE PSALMANAZAR.
297 and being
vinc'd of the truth of the Christian Religion,
thorowly satisfied of the primitive purity of the Church of
England, I earnestly desir'd
Then
munion. with
me
gave out, that
me by
convert
to
the Ministers
my
strength
Member
be a
who
of that
good Guide Mr. Innes did not of Arguments,
but by large
God knows
promises, or some other indirect means, which false.
To
and I went
to
is
stop these uncharitable reports,
Mr. Hattinga
and desired him
amine
me
Com-
unsuccessfully disputed
Mr. Innes
(the eldest Minister of Sluyse)
and publickly ex-
to call a Consistory,
about the reasonableness of
my
Conversion.
Mr. Hattinga promis'd there should be a Consistory seven of the Clock that Evening.
and I went again sitting
;
it
at that
hour and found the Consistory
was compos'd of the two Butch and one French
Minister, the
rest
of the
members were Wine- sellers,
Apothecaries and other Tradesmen onel, Captain,
me in
;
at
Accordingly Mr. Innes
;
hither also
my
and the Captain-Lieutenant came
but because I could not very readily express
Coll-
to hear
my
self
Dutch (and none of them understood Latin, except Mr.
knew very
Hattinga, and he indeed
little
of
it)
they chose
Monsieur D'Amalvy, the French Minister, to discourse in French ;
who
said to
me,
'
Sir, the
me
whole Consistory in
general, and I in particular, rejoyce to see you resolv'd to
be baptiz'd into the Christian Church, but I hope your conversion doth not proceed from any other motive than a true and conscientious Conviction.'
" Mr. Innes and I both thought that savour
much
of Charity
;
this
and therefore I
speech did not
reply'd,
'
Sir, I
VARIA.
298 came
if
were ordered
D'Amalvy see
a
me
little
You
my
hither on purpose to declare the Eeasons of
Conversion,
Then we
the Consistory please to hear me.'
withdraw
to
me,
told
called in,
Monsieur
embrace Christianity, but that
so desirous to
too soon for
and being
;
That indeed they were very glad
'
it
to
was
me to give an account of my Conversion Weeks or :
should (says he) converse with us for three
a Month, and then we
you
will publickly baptize
in our
Great Church, where a rational account of your conversion
may be much for
I
you
am
me,
to hear
I
am
sure
it is
6
If
it
be not too soon
me
time for
to speak,
thorowly convinc'd of the Truth of the Christian
Religion, and
am
not willing the initiating Sacrament of
Baptism should be long not
But
to the edification of the Congregation.'
I perceiving their design answer'd,
fit
to hear
me
deferr'd ; wherefore if
now, you must not take
you think
it
amiss
if
it
I
make all
the haste I can to obtain the blessing of Baptism,
whereby
I may
be
made a Member of
Christ,
a Child of
God, and an Inheritor of the Kingdom of Heaven J Then they again desir'd us to withdraw, and when we came in, they advis'd
me
to follow their directions before given,
that they had nothing to add.
and
So we took our leaves of
them and in my way home, I agreed Mr. Innes should bap;
tize
me, without taking any more notice of the Consistory,
But
they, mistrusting what
we intended, went
Lauder (the Governour of Sluyse) and
Mr. Innes
is
of a different
lish'd in our Country,
The Brigadier
Communion from what
he ought not
reply'd,
(
to Brigadier
told him, that
I
am
is
'
since
estab-
to Baptise the Convert.'
no Bishop, neither
will I
GEORGE PSALMANAZAR. meddle with Church-Affairs
Formosan, and
if
he
299
however, I will send for this
;
will consent,
one of jou shall baptize
Accordingly I was sent for and ask'd whether I
him.'
would be baptiz'd by one of these Ministers ?
Had
'
I been, or
if
I intended to be, a
Communion, then I would
Hands I ow'd
;
of their
Baptism from
their
but since Mr. Innes was the only Guide to
whom
my
desire
Conversion, I hoped he might be allow' d to
The Dutch
baptize me.' well,
I reply'd,
Member
Ministers answer'd, 'â&#x20AC;&#x17E;You say
but the laws of our Country
will
not permit
To
it.'
which I reply'd, 'Tis true I don't understand your Laws, '
but had the Jews of this place converted
me
you would have circumcis'd me.'
can't think
to
Judaism, I
Thus finding
they could not prevail, they went away, telling Mr. Innes that they would complain to the States of Holland.
while after
came Deputies from the
Garrison and Fortification
;
A little
States to view our
then the complaint was
made
that Mr. Innes, a Minister of the Church of England,
taken the liberty there converted
:
to
baptize
had
a Pagan that he had
But their Highnesses only smil'd at the
Com-
plaint.
" In the mean while the Chaplain of our Regiment hearing of the contest thought to put an end to saying to the Brigadier,
'
Sir,
it,
by
I have one favour to beg of
you, that you would please to hinder your Chaplain from
Baptizing the Formosan he has converted, for that privilege
no
man
6
You
my self, because I am Chaplain to my Captain being present reply'd, Chaplain and the Convert my Soldier, but
can claim but
the Eegiment. are our
But
VAEIA.
300 since (to your
shame) you never attempted
why you
I see no reason
him,
to convert
Upon
this
the Chaplain went in a pet to the Collonel and desir'd
him
me.
to imprison
has he done?' '
'
should baptize him.'
'Why,' answer'd the
None that
know
I
of,'
Collonel, 'what evil
reply 'd the Chaplain,
but I would have him so confined that nobody might speak
him but
to
my
for the
self,
who
Brigadier's Chaplain
converted him intends to baptize him, which would be a
reproach to me.'
But
my
Collonel was so far from
plying with his request, that he told him ignorant young he, I would
man and knew not what he
much
com-
'He was an
ask'd ; for says
rather Mr. Innes should baptize
him
than give offence to a new convert by such scandalous practises.'
"So God,
at last all obstacles
being remov'd, by the grace of
at about seven of the clock in the
French Church, some of our
officers
Evening, in the
and some of the Burg-
hers being present, the Honourable Brigadier Lauder was
my
God-father and desir'd I might be christen'd by the
name of George. " The next day reasons of
my
I set about writing the Grounds and
Conversion to Christianity, the Objections
I made, and the convincing solutions I received from Mr.
Innes to bring
me as
to the
my
me and
good Guide made
man
a
me with him
1
giving
out of his
me
England, in order
this
known,
own Company
w as discharg'd; T
into
most celebrated University of Oxford
my
the officers and ;
send
God-father gave
to serve in
the following Testimonium
to
; as soon
my
room
the Consistory
the Original any
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; GEORGE PSALMANAZAR. Man
shall see that will give himself the trouble to
and see
me
de ville nomme la Belle Isle, dans la Japon, le quel a servi dans le Regiment de Bockgiihall pendant quelque terns, converti a la Religion s'est Chretienne & en estredevable
tif
soins
come
:
V[ OUS soussignes certifions que Âą\ George Psalmanazaar, Na-
aux
301
&
aux
Instructions
de Monsieur Innes, Aum6nier du Regiment de Lauder; Dieu aiant beni ses justes desseins, le dit George a renonce tres sincerement a l'ldolatrie Paienne pour croire en Jesus Christ nostre Redempteur. Depuis la Conversion il a vecu comme un bon Chretien doit vivre, & a edifie par sa bonne conduite tout ceux qui en ont et6 temoins.
Nous done
aiant reconnu en
une droiture de Coeur, & beaucoup d'autres qualites qui lui
w r
E
whose names are underwritten do certify^
That
George Psalmanaazaar,a Native of the Isle called Formosa near Japan, and who has for some time been a soldier in the Regiment of Buchwald, is now converted to the Christian Religion by the Charitable care and instruction of Mr. Innes, Chaplain to the Regiment of Lauder, God having so blessed his just
hath renounced his atry
designs,
George with
the said
and
believed in
that
all sincerity
Pagan
Idol-
Jesus Christ
our Redeemer.
And
that since his Converbehaved himself like a good Christian, and that his example has been edifying to all who have seen him. sion he hath
We tegrity
then
his Inof his good
observing
and many
other
qualities, think him worthy to be recommended to all good people, rendent recommandable, prions and we pray them to succour and tons les gens de bien de lui donner les secours dontilpourra a assist him in all his necessities, hoping that he will always be a avoir besoin dans la Creance que true member of the Church of nous avons qu'il sera de toutes les Christ. manieres un digne Membre de Dated at Sluyse the PEglise de Jesus Christ. Fait 23rd of May, 1703. a VEcluse le 23 de Mai, 1703. Sign'd and Seal'd by D''Buchwald, Collonel, De Van' G. Lauder, Brigadier, Abdias Hattinga, Minister of Sluyse, in deuil, Lieutenant -Collonel, W. F. Warnsdoff, Major. the name of the Consistory."
le
The Bishop
of London, to
lieved all he said,
whom he was introduced,
be-
and in pitying zeal extended both notice
and protection to the
fugitive.
Innes,
we
believe,
was re-
VARIA.
302 warded.
By
favour of the Bishop of Oxford, convenient
apartments were prepared at that University,
Psalmanazar might improve himself in
drew up
in Latin
so
that
his studies.
He
an account of the island of Formosa, a
not very inconsistent and entertaining work, which was
had a rapid
translated, passed through the press,
and
sale,
was quoted without suspicion by Buffon and other more popular naturalists.
To keep up call
we may now
the sham, Psalmanazar, as
him, burnt candles in his rooms
all
night, slept in an
arm-chair, not in his bed, ate roots and herbs, and drank
only water, and was, perhaps,
much more
Japanese, in the
English idea, than the Japanese themselves. for
imposture, and
His genius
immense memory, saved him
his
for a
long time from detection, although the keen scepticism of
Doctors Halley, Mead, and Woodward, and the exceeding regularity and western style of his virulent
grammar,
called
down
and earnest denunciations of the imposition, and
caused the learned to battle amongst themselves. cuse of the Bishops and others
who were
In ex-
deceived,
it
must
be remembered that Japan was a terra incognita, and that what was
known
and embodied in to
it,
his account.
London with a
his native
of
Psalmanazar had picked up
He came
version of the
tongue," which was
back from Oxford
Church Catechism "
in
examined, and by the
learned of the time pronounced to be
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
as
it
was
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;a
real
language, regular, grammatical, and capable of great elo-
quence and beauty. differently
He
placed the order of letters very
from our own, but
it
is
significant that his
GEORGE PSALMANAZAR.
303
alphabet forms a jargon easy to be remembered, and that the
first letter
of each
name
our actual letter
is
thus
;
Am,
Mem, Neu, Taph, Lamdo, Samdo, Vomera, Bagdo, Pedlo, are A, M, TS T, L, S, V, B, and P. The figures of 9
these signs, of which there are only twenty, are partly like
Hebrew, and
bably haphazard.
partly formed like Uncial letters, pro-
He
translated the Apostles' Creed, the
Ten Commandments, and the Lord's
Prayer, while the Bev.
Mr. Innes must have grinned a satiric approval
memory
He
that he baffled the ordinary methods of detection.
would
words, and
translate, viva
when
voce,
these were
a long
three, six, or even twelve
affix
At
of success he gained both
riety
;
and one of
it
It is
now known
A
little
of.
money and noto-
his contemporaries hints that
we have
said,
has, perhaps, never been heard
he led an
extravagant, and, sometimes, even an immoral such, however,
is
months afterwards.
memory
full tide
of English
the same terms to
greater effort of
the
list
marked down,
without his knowledge, he would
them
of the sub-
So strong was Psalmanazar's
jects chosen for translation.
life
;
of
proof.
that the Bev. Chaplain of Lauder's
regiment had found him tripping in his vocabulary, and thus discovered his imposture.
Doctors Meade, Halley, and
others did not cease in their attacks
;
but
it
whether or not they would have prevailed.
knew
all
about his imposture, was the one
strings of the puppet.
is
doubtful
Innes,
who
who
pulled the
This man, who more resembles the
villainous chaplains of Fielding,
Hogarth, and Congreve
than an English clergyman, had made Psalmanazar his
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; VARIA.
304 tool.
Taking a passage of Cicero's " De Natura Deorum,"
he made George translate after
some days read
manazar was unripe, and afterwards
made use
his
into
Fonnosan, and then
The plan
dismay assured the
him
of
made Chaplain General
it
into Latin.
it
by
;
of Psal-
cleric,
his introduction
who
he was
to the Forces in Portugal, a place
wherein he indulged his " inveterate passion for wine and
women." manazar
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
On
his
return to
England he found Psal-
reformed and the public tired of him.
his degree
Dr. Innes
had been obtained of a Scotch University
then quietly appropriated a work of some merit, called
"
A modest Inquiry after Moral Virtue,"
which one might
fancy a racy satire on such a man, and on the strength of the book obtained, from the Bishop of London, the living of
The
Braintree, in Essex.
real author of the
" Inquiry,"
an " Episcopal Clergyman of Scotland," finding out the fraud, made Dr. Innes disgorge the " copy money" of the book, and write an apology
;
after which, exit
Innes from
these memoirs, living quietly at his illgotten living at
Braintree, and,
it is
The Romanists,
to be hoped, reforming.
as
George Psalmanazar was of the
Anglican creed, went virulently against him, but others as
warmly defended him.
Advertisements in his favour
were published in the " London Gazette ;" but in the
meantime the impostor had become no longer one. withdrew from
life,
He
became penitent upon reading Law's
" Serious Call," and withdrew from
society, not so
much
discovered and disgraced, as that he gradually dropped out of the view of the public.
GEORGE PSALMANAZAR.
305
When Psalmanazar at last fully awoke to a full consciousness of his degraded position, he was only thirty-two years of age, and he lived upwards of so far as
we can judge, during He,
man.
tent
fifty
all
years after that
;
and,
that time he was a peni-
paraded his penitence, hut
at least, never
supported himself hy writing for the booksellers
;
and as
those gentry did not pay their poor hacks very heavily,
he must have had much together.
difficulty in
Yet he never seems
to
keeping body and soul
have complained.
worked on periodical publications from seven ing
He
morn-
seven at night, drinking nothing but tea, and a
till
w eak punch r
little
in the
as soon as he left off writing
;
was em-
ployed in the dry and laborious undertaking of a universal history, to execute
learning
which he conscientiously
Hebrew, translating
various libraries, and, above
all,
the
fitted himself,
Psalms,
consulting
saving his employers more
than a hundred pounds in books by reading at Sion College
and
and, although he did not openly confess his impos-
;
ture,
it is
said he often
He
tears.
irritated his
He
owned
to his friends with sighs
it
had made other pretences, which perhaps
medical opponents
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
these he also confessed.
pretended to heal himself of the gout by laudanum, yet
he confesses he " had not the
least
tendency thereto ;" he
took opium, and said that he had a secret method of strip-
ping
it
of
its
pernicious effects
by
acids, " particularly the
juice of Seville oranges." All these rogueries he rehearses
in his last will his death, in sinful,
and testament, published with
his life after
which he speaks of himself as " a poor, weak,
and worthless creature, commonly known
X
as
George
"
VARIA.
306
He
Psalmanazar."
and that weakly
:
only once attempts to excuse himself,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;" I was,
in
some measure, unavoid-
my-
ably led into the base and shameful posture of passing self off as a native of all
Formosa, and a convert
of which was hatched out of
gard
and honesty."
to truth
coffin;
it,
brain, without re-
Finally, he says,
"I
burial-ground, in some obscure
in the lowest
and cheapest manner, without
laid in the earth, with nothing to hinder
covering
me
desire
common
to be buried in the
corner of
my own
to Christianity,
round."
all
Such stand as
it
from
his last words.
As
we read them we cannot but believe him to have been a sincere penitent
;
and, whilst
we abhor
his deception,
yet be struck with the originality and boldness of ception,
and the
and the vast acquirements which tact,
cleverness,
it
we must its
con-
called forth,
and nerve which the deceiver
exhibited.
His
will is
dated " Ironmonger
Eow,
in the parish of
St. Luke's, Middlesex, April 23, 1752, O. S.," and in the
seventy-third year of the writer's age.
It
was about
this
time that Dr. Johnson knew him and often visited him.
"When I asked,"
says Mrs. Piozzi,
iC
who was
the best
man
he had ever known, Dr. Johnson replied unexpectedly, '
Psalmanazar.'
He
said also, that,
6
though a native of
France, he possessed more of the English language than
any one of the other foreigners who had
fallen in his way.'
Piozzi adds that Psalmanazar's " pious and patient endur-
ance of a tedious
illness,
ending in an exemplary death,
confirmed the strong impression his merit had
Johnson."
"
It is so very difficult," said he,
made on Dr. "
for a sick
GEORGE PSALMANAZAR. man not to be
a scoundrel.
Mr. Grumbler
will
Oh,
Ah
Mr. Grumbler *a-coniing.
307
set the pillows soft,
!
let
no
here
is
air in for the world,
be here presently."
Mrs. Piozzi imagines that Psalmanazar had studied, adorned, and disgraced
Formosan as
much
was quite a creature of
faith
as
many religions,
forgetting that the
own
his
brain, just
the religion of the inhabitants of Utopia
was imagined by More, and that of Atlantis by Lord Bacon.
From " Knight Hawkins,"
as Carlyle has
it,
we have
another glimpse of Psalmanazar, as well as a proof of the
exceeding delicacy of feeling of Dr. Johnson, which, in
and beaux, must have
spite of his brusquerie to fine ladies
kept him always a gentleman.
had never seen the
He,
the doctor, said he
close of the life of
any one that he
wished so much his own to resemble as that of Psalmana-
and devotion.
zar, for its purity
He told many anecdotes of
him, and said that he supposed him, by his accent, to have
been a Gascon accent,
smoke
;
" but that he spoke English with the
and coarse enough." and spend
his pipe
near Old Street, where
He
city
for some years used to
his evenings at a public-house
many
people, and
among them Dr.
Johnson, who was admitted to his private friendship, went to see him.
When the Doctor was
tradicted him,
he
said,
tradicting a bishop."
asked
if
he had ever con-
" I should as soon thought of con-
When
he was asked
if
he had ever
mentioned Formosa before him, the Doctor exhibited that fine feeling
we
allude to,
was afraid even
to
and
said,
"
mention China."
Sir, I
was unwilling,
I
VARIA.
308 It
man
was on one of Johnson's
visits to this interesting old
having adjourned to the public-house club, the
that,
Doctor took occasion, probably speaking of the acquire-
ment
of the
Hebrew
tongue, and
much
Psalmanazar, to remark, that the "
various learning
by
human mind had a
necessary tendency to improvement, and that
it
would fre-
quently anticipate instruction and enable ingenious minds to acquire
ting by,
'
"
knowledge."
that I deny
never one that could
;
6
Sir,' said
I have had
make a
pains in teaching him."
coat
a master tailor
many I
till
sit-
apprentices, but
had taken great
This objection to his dogmatic
and rather vapourish assertion must have struck Johnson, for
he mentioned
it
many
years afterwards to Sir John
Hawkins.
The
will
of Psalmanazar
is
Ten
from Ironmonger Eow, 1752. ratified it in these terms,
dated, as
we have
seen,
years afterwards he
being then in expectation of a
speedy release from this world
:
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;" January
1,
1762, being
the day of the Circumcision of our Divine Lord, then, blessed be God, quite sound in
my
mind, but weak
in
my
body, I do ratify and confirm the above particulars of
my
last will
made."
A
few days after
this
he died, in the
eighty-fourth year of his age, and so calmly that
all
who
witnessed his dissolution were at once edified and awestruck.
much
A
strange ending; strange, because happily so
at variance with the
beginning of his
life.
THE HIGHWAYMANâ&#x20AC;&#x201D; EEAL AND IDEAL.
BOOKS CONSULTED. The Life of John Everett, who kept
the
Cock Tavern, in Fleet
and was executed at Tyburn, 20th February, 1729. Himself.
Eugene
Street,
Written by
London, 1730.
Aram
:
An
Unfinished Tragedy.
The Chronicles of Crime;
or, the
By
New Newgate
Bulwer.
1849.
Calendar.
den Pelham, of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-law.
By CamW.
London,
Tegg, 1851.
Rookwood:
A Romance. By William
Harrison Ainsworth. London,
1857.
Paul
Clifford.
By
Sir E. L. Bulwer.
London, 1862.
THE HIGHWAYMANâ&#x20AC;&#x201D; EEAL AND IDEAL. OTHING is
at once so vulgar, so pernicious,
or so outrageous in
its results
tion without taste.
When
most delightful sult
when
;
we can
separate,
works
as imagina-
combined, the
will
be the
expect
only
re-
falsehood,
exaggeration, and the horribly grotesque, as well as too frequently
which
that
is
simply vicious.
To Fancy,
combined with taste, we may trace Milton's " Allegro" and " Penseroso," Shakespeare's " Tempest," Puck, Ariel,
and a thousand delightful creations
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the best works
of the painter, the purest forms and idealisms of the sculptor.
To
the same power, uninformed,
we owe
the ghastly
fancies of the Spanish painters, the grotesque vulgar cari-
catures of the
Germans
that with us
murder
and that and
thieves,
;
is
we
also
owe
to
it
the circumstance
treated as one of the Fine Arts,
highwaymen, common burglars, footpads,
prostitutes are elevated into the heroes
romance.
We
hardly
authors of such books
:
know whether
and heroines of
to pity or
blame the
where Nature has stayed her hand
VABIA.
312 and
;
of vulgar taste,
if
it
to
the
we hold
We
condemned. will not
their
on the other hand, they were capable of
if,
and turned
better,
we must commiserate
out due knowledge,
left
condition
worse simply on account
that
they are greatly to
be
hear of one author who, very rightly,
permit his own books to enter his own house
;
and
others have any conscience, surely their old age will be
made
miserable by remembering that they have used the
moments
precious
of their youth in inditing not a good
matter, but a contemptible fiction, which the further penetrates the
more deeply
will
it
This worship of highwaymen, for instance, once rage,
is
it
corrupt. all
the
a modern invention, and proceeded from one of
the most conceited and foolish of brains.
We
shall not
argue upon the matter, because we have only to place the
and
real
ideal side
and people
side to
show that the writer
will find in his day, at least, the robber
was painted in his true colours as a type
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; of
sions
too low a calibre for
and the most vulgar
Clifford " or
modern
is
Take honest Henry Fielding from the
as foolish as false. shelf,
by
ruffian of the lowest
any but the most brutal pasBut take " Paul
selfishness.
" Jack Shephard," the creations of more
brains, in
hand
;
we
shall find
that these
low
wretches are gifted with the sentimental feelings of the
hero of romance, and often ejaculate sentences worthy of the cynic philosophy of a Rochefoucauld or a Chesterfield.* * Thus, for instance, in Bulwer's romance, or rather find a
which in his mature, more than mature age, he has determinately defended, we
highwayman speaking
in the high-polite style.
— THE HIGHWAYMAN. The
true hero
Mr. Ainsworth's " Eookwood "
of
Richard Turpin, and
all
the art of the writer
describing the celebrated ride to
is
spent upon
is
York and the equally
In the Valhalla of highwaymen,
wonderful Black Bess.
Dick
313
permitted to share an immortality with this fine
is
horse, and finds, like Pope's Indian, that admitted to that equal sky,
His
faithful
mare
much
Dick, too, has
shall bear
him company.
of the kingly bearing and
magna-
nimity of the hero, and when, after saving him by her
mare dies, he weeps like a man of true feeling. " Dick's eyes were blinded as with rain. His triumph,
fleetness, his
though achieved, was forgotten, his own safety disregarded.
He "
stood weeping and swearing like one beside himself. '
And
agony,
art thou gone,
lifting
up
Bess?'
cried he, in-a voice of
and kissing her
his courser's head,
covered with bloodflecked foam.
'
Gone, gone
have killed the best steed that I ever crossed
what?' added Dick, beating
hand— The
<
for
what?
illustrious
when he wrote of Gibbon line of his
at
for
brow with
that celebrated passage.
Lausanne,
after
—he My
for
his clenched
how he
The
felt
feelings last
opus, were small compared with those
After informing the public on the impor-
continues
fever into which I sition.
And
having written the
tant point where he " achieved " this
Kilburn
lips,
and I
what?'"
author himself has told us
magnum
of Ainsworth.
his
!
!
pen
:
—" Well
—
at the
Elms
at
do I remember the
was thrown during the time of compoliterally
scoured over the pages.
So
VARIA.
314
thoroughly did I identify myself with the flying highway-
man, that once
started I found
impossible
it
to
Animated by kindred enthusiasm, I cleared every in
my
path with as
much
facility as
the impediments that beset his
flight.
halt.
object
Turpin disposed of In his company,
I mounted the hill-side, dashed through the bustling
vil-
lage, swept over the desolate heath, threaded the silent street,
plunged into the eddying stream, and kept an on-
ward course
pause, without hindrance, without
With him I shouted,
fatigue.
Nor
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;without
did I retire to rest
York Minster
bell of
till,
sang, laughed, exulted, wept. in imagination, I heard the
toll forth
the knell of poor Black
" a'most
too fine," as the muffin-
Bess."
This
is fine
writing,
loving law stationer of Cook's court, so admirably described
by Dickens, would
say.
It is to be
hoped that
all
popular
authors are not thrown into such ecstasies, or their landladies
would simply wait,
like
Dick
outside their doors from ^ye in the
eight to give
Swiveller's landlady,
morning
them warning when they came
pity, too, to spoil
till
out.
half-past It is a
such fine writing by declaring that Tur-
pin never rode to York, and that Black Bess never existed, save in the brain of the penny chap-book from which the
Let us see
great author probably obtained the creation.
what the really dashing highwayman was. deference
to
space,
ask
our readers to
We call
must, in
on their
memories for the picture of the ideal. We quote from the " New Newgate Calendar," a trustworthy compilation by a Barrister of the Inner Temple, for that of the real high-
wayman.
THE HIGHWAYMAN. Turpin, says this gentleman,
"was
heartless plunderer, a brutal murderer
315
a petty pilferer, a ;"
he was the son
of an Essex farmer, and early distinguished himself for the brutality of his disposition. set
up in that
trade,
and
Apprenticed to a butcher, he
his earliest
known
essays in dis-
honesty were those of stealing his neighbours'
them up, and thus underselling
ting
Mr.
servants of
him
discovered
him
;
Giles, of Plaistow,
his
cattle, cut-
The
rivals.
having by watching
stealing two oxen, obtained a warrant for
but his wife giving him notice, he escaped from the
back door while the
were detained at his
front.
His wife then furnished him with money, and he hid
in the
officers
hundreds of Essex, joining gangs of poachers and smugglers,
and often brutally
brave companions
His
illtreating his faithful wife.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;the
Zoroaster,
Jerry Juniper, and
other rufflers, with the Knight of Malta (" to his side was
and doughty sword, which he termed,
girt a long
phrase, Excalibur," &c.)
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;were
in knightly
a set of poor cowardly
rogues whose bold plan was for one of them to knock at the doors of lone houses, ask for charity, and then the whole
would rob and abuse the helpless in-
troop, rushing in,
Old men and women were Turpin' s
mates. tims.
One
on the
fire if
gold).
woman
at
she did not
She refused
which the held her
old
to give the desired information,
placed her on the
fire,
on
where he
the tormenting flames compelled her to dis-
cover her hidden treasure."
pounds.
to set
make immediate discovery (of her
villain actually
till
especial vic-
Loughton "he threatened
This was above four hundred
Murder, arson, and rape were frequently com-
mitted by this gang
;
and, having
made the county
too hot
VARIA.
316 for him,
Turpi n
stole a horse,
and took
Here
to the road.
Tom King, with whom he robbed in whom he is represented in romance as
he met with
concert,
and of
the fast
friend, whilst
the road.
King
is
the fidus Achates of the iEneas of
But we cannot
too often refute the foolish old
saw of there being honour amongst arrested,
and crying out
for help,
thieves.
King being
Turpin deliberately shot
he should not " peach " (give information against him). " Dick," cried King, thinking that the
his friend, so that
shot was
meant
for the
officer,
" you have
killed
me."
Nevertheless, he Hved for a week, and long enough to give
information of his friend's hiding-place at Hackney-Marsh.
Turpin then,
moved
euphuism of
to use the
this historian,
" re-
where he supported himself by a
into Yorkshire,"
cunning mixture of horse stealing and horse dealing.
Taken
at last
under his assumed name of John Palmer,
found out by a returned
letter, of
which he had not paid the
postage, he was tried, condemned, and executed.
Finely as
they dress this hero on the stage, he was so shabbily dressed
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;no
sticking-plaster boots, silver-hilted swords, gold-laced
hats, or velvet coats
pumps and a
He
left
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
that he bought " a
fustian frock to
new
wear at the time of
pair of
his death."
a ring and some other articles to a " married
woman," not
his wife, with
whom
he had been cohabiting,
trembled and turned white when he came to the ladder,
stamped his foot with some bravado, mounted the ladder,
and there " conversed with the executioner for half an hour before he threw himself off."
Now
fitted the halter,
And
often took leave, but
now
traversed the cart,
seemed loath
to depart.
THE HIGHWAYMAN.
317
We find we have made the trifling omission of a and a round dozen of such is
trifles
are of
murder
brutalities in this short sketch, but
little
moment
" It
in the life of a hero.
needless to add that the story of the ride to York,"
writes the barrister, with
some contempt, "and of the
wondrous deeds of the highwayman's are like
many other tales
of this fellow
steed, (!),
Black Bess,
the fabrications
of some poetical hrain."
That Turpin was but the ordinary highwayman, a vulgar fellow,
who
lived in constant dread of being taken
thief- catcher,
and who generally went
by the
to the gallows be-
wailing his hard fate, and repenting of " burnt brandy and
bad women," as the facetious Thomas Brown puts
Everett, wherein
we
see,
it,
will
Mr. John quote Thackeray's " Irish
be next shown by our extracts from the to
life
of
Sketch Book," speaking of Freeny, a notorious Irish footpad, "the exceeding inconvenience as well as hazard of the heroic highwayman's in
company with a
life,
which a certain Ainsworth,
certain Cruikshank, have (has) repre-
sented as so poetic and brilliant, so prodigal of delightful adventure,
so adorned with
champagne, gold
lace,
and
brocade."
The gold
lace
away altogether
and brocade, we may here remark, fade
in the criminal trials,
where copper-headed
whips, tarnished silvered lace, and brass-hilted hangers
purchased at
Monmouth
Street, adorn the thieves not
longer than a theatrical suit
man. faces
Even
is
much
worn by a stage highway-
these poor suits, which rendered the vulgar
and figures of the thieves
all
the
more hideous, were
VARIA.
318
" about twopence/'
soon exchanged for the old wig worth
the rug coat or wrap-rascal, the old shoes and hayband stockings, in which they perpetrated their robberies.
Mr.
Everett was a soldier, he had " listed in the Foot-Guards of
my Lord
Albemarle's company, as a precaution against
Whilst there, he met with a companion,
misfortune."
Richard Bird, and they agreed road.
One
and take to the many adventures was to " stop a
of their
coach in the
to desert
evening on Hounslow heath, in which,
amongst other passengers, were two precise but courageous Quakers, who had the assurance to
call
us sons of violence,
and, refusing to comply with our reasonable demands,
jumped out
of the coach to give battle, whereon
we began
a sharp engagement, and showed them that the arm of flesh
was too strong
move very powerfully
the
for
spirit,
within them.
As
they submitted
which seemed
After a sharp contest
they were stout fellows,
and men every inch of them, we scorned but contented ourselves with rifling
amounted There was little
them
a circumstance in this affair
The
of the
and
to thirty or forty shillings,
diversion.
to abuse
they had about
of unrighteousness which
to
precisians for the
them,
mammon
them, which their watches.
which created a
most
part,
though
they are plain in their dress, wear the best of commodities,
and though a smart toupee
is
an abomination, yet a bob or
a natural of six or seven guineas' price
ing allowed by the saints. furnished in this particular
become me, I resolved
to
;
One and
make
it
is
the modest cover-
of the prigs was well
flattering
myself
lawful plunder.
it
would
Without
further ceremony than alleging that exchange was no rob-
"
THE HIGHWAYMAN. I napped
bery,
his poll
with an old black
tie
319
and dressed him in masquerade
which I had purchased the day before
The
of an antiquated Chelsea pensioner for half-a-crown.
dumps
other company, though in the doleful
the coriander seed, could
metamorphosis
for our
;
for the loss of
not forbear grinning at the
Quaker looked more
like a devil
than a saint." After
this,
and u tipping " the coachman and guard (too
often confederates) a " twelver to drink their healths/' the
highwaymen brushed
off.
Everett, after several adventures,
was apprehended, and remained three years in prison.
He
was even promoted
fession to
brewer's
to
be turnkey, but he
keep a thieves' alehouse, and
bill
to
left this
pro-
make up
his
again took to the road, purchasing " a brace
of pistols, a hanger, a red rug coat, and a hat with a cock
Although he had " a nag that
and a copper edging." would
fly like
taken at it,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;"
a hare and leap like a greyhound," he was
his first
job, robbing a chariot with two ladies in
the husband and miss's sweetheart,"
hind, pursuing him.
He
who were be-
was condemned and hung, and
confesses, naively enough,
all
" wilful perjuration" " i I had,' says this gallant
his
guilt,
soldier,
'
for
especially one
some time en-
tertained implacable hatred against one Picket, a cooper,
and
to satiate
my
revenge, though the poor
man was
entirely innocent of the fact laid to his charge, I swore
it
upon him, and appeared on evidence against him at the
Old Bailey, for which wicked crime I hope God
me
will forgive
for thirsting after innocent blood.'
Such an incident as
this
swearing away a man's
life is
— VARIA.
320
commend
very heroic, and we dish
—
;
up
it
in a
Even
other crimes.
When
get squeezed myself;
my
fellow
;
is
" better
it
so after
who can
as has been done with
betrayed by Everett. to
hang twenty than
some reluctancy, I im-
man, Richard Bird.
I was brought
Chelmsford gaol, where I appeared as evidence
safe to
against
to the novelist
sworn friend
his
taken up, he thinks
peached
it
most romantic way
my
He
was capitally convicted, and
shifts,
the meanness, the dirt and
man.
fellow
suffered accordingly."
The poor cowardly
misery of these poor wretches are seen very well in the original
Old Bailey Sessions papers.
In proving the chain
of
how one animal depends on
another, nay, often
life,
feeds on
a professor the other day quoted Dr. Swift's
it,
well-known verse
:
Big
fieas
Upon
have
little fleas
their backs to bite 'era
And little fleas have still And so ad infinitum.
less fleas,
The wretched highwayman had around him more wretched horrible women, who often betrayed him,
accomplices
—
Jews, informers, publicans, and a whole tribe of harpies.
He
himself was often only the creature of the thief- taker,
who, for mere blood-money, would put him up to a robbery, inform against him, and
hang him
in due course.
This was well understood by Jonathan Wild's gang, and constantly peeps out in the old
We
have
filled
so
much
trials.
space in stripping the lace off
THE HIGHWAYMAN. we have
the highway, that
little
321
to say about the philoso-
A
phic robber or murderer of Sir E. L. Bulwer Lytton.
more monstrous Horace's
—
maxim
A man
outraged.
is
a low, brutal, cowardly murder
defended
it:
—" The burning me
me, that whether tality,
ill,
God
profanity follows the excuse].
noxious to the world afflicted society
Gan
!
I
am
the
:
these
tell
a things of immor-
....
[After this
I have destroyed a
man
means of blessing many."
Well may one of our
?
:
—"
its
parodying
general practice might chance
Think what would be the world's
do harm.
men
satirists say,
I would not have this doctrine
vulgarly promulgated, for
to
—
the folly and wickedness of perverted imagination
go further
to
known
the sublime aspirings
with the wealth by which he had
I have been the
the baronet's style
were
Edward thus
from sense and clay
good or
for
Sir
desires I have
—
so often
the creature of a
commits a murder
— and
mused
resplendent visions I have that have lifted
any brain.
creation never proceeded from
condition,
without any Yearning after the Ideal to attempt
Ke-organize Society, to re-distribute Property, and
to
Avenge Wrong." Quitting
satire,
and remarking that every boy, in some
sort or another, does truly
gine what amount of
worship the heroic, can we ima-
harm must have been done by placing
before youth the robber and the murderer as heroes, and
not only palliating these crimes, but representing them as virtues ?
To
and Redpaths
this base is
how many Robsons Nor have the faults
literature for
society indebted ?
of taste of the higher or richer novelists stayed with them-
VABIA.
322 selves.
Their imitators are, indeed, numerous.
the time
when
been
it
was
first
fifteen variations of
published until
now
From
there have
" Jack Sheppard;" indeed, in
one form or another, that book
is
perpetually reproduced.
Hundreds of " Knights of the Eoad " and " Blueskins " have also appeared, and attest
day
after
will appear.
In vain the police
day that youthful thieves are arrested
with bundles of such literature in their boxes or pockets.
The cheap
press
still
teems with the nauseous
desire to recall this the
more
cleverest sinner in this way, Bulwer,
ministry
made Lord Lytton,
stuff.
We
because by far the
forcibly,
now by
a grateful
declares that, from " real or
affected ignorance of the morality of fiction, a few critics reiterate the charge of selecting heroes
from Newgate or
investing murderers with interest " against him, and de-
fends himself in a lofty way, as critics
wrong.
if
he were right and the
THE SPIRIT WORLD AND LITERATURE. ffis^
ITS
BOOKS CONSULTED, Apparitions, a
New
Theory,
revised and enlarged. Footfalls on the tions
By Newton
Crosland, second edition,,
London: Effingham Wilson.
1856.
Boundary of Another World, with narrative
illustra-
by Robert Dale Owen, formerly Member of Congress and
American Minister to Naples. Outlines of
Ten Years'
Spiritualism,
London
:
Triibner and Co.
Investigations into the
By Thomas
P. Barkas.
1860.
Phenomena of Modern
London: F. Pitman.
1862.
The Life of Wesley and
and Progress of Methodism,
the Rise
A
Robert Southey, Esq., LL.D.
Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Southey, M.A.
new
edition,
By
with notes, by
Edited by the Rev. C. Cuthbert
London, 1864.
THE SPIRIT WORLD AND
ITS
LITERATURE.* ARTHST KOBKY, Kepler,
is
a pupil of the astronomer
one whose doubt and recantation
should be famous.
He
doubted, in the face
of every proof, that the planet Jupiter had
" The earth," said Martin, " has only one
four satellites.
why
should Jupiter have four ?
;
I never will concede his
four planets to that Italian from Padua.'*
So
also the
cardinals in full conclave would not concede to Galileo the
movement
of the earth
place, they tore
and
up
He
recant.
;
and as they were
his treatises,
in the strongest
made him swallow them
did so, but again asserted; a second
time he had to swallow his theses and recant old
man !
muove " *
words burst
rose, the celebrated
He
was
right,
Amongst modern books which
worth while
will think
will eventually is
E piu si
become very rare,
so curious that I
to include this article.
with me.
"
but for being right he had
the literature of the Spirit World it
but, as the
:
forth,
It is to
have thought
be hoped the reader
VAR1A.
326
thenceforward to spend his
life
The
in prison.
religious
conclave never dreamt of conceding that they might have
heen mistaken, and in
this case
they were inferior to Martin
" I have taken him
Korky, who very sincerely repented.
again into favour/' wrote Kepler to Galileo, " upon this
am
express condition, to which he has agreed, that I
show him Jupiter's
own
satellites,
and he
that they are there."
Presuming every kind of scepticism were as as that of Martin,
it
would not do much harm.
like the Sybil's books, often
whilst
know
the same price
still
easily laid
But Truth,
grows smaller and smaller,
God
demanded.
is
The
end in only one generation, but, which never ceases to enlarge spread, with this difference
itself,
such does not
effect of
like
a
circle in the water,
so ignorance
however, as
is
we have on
every person
at.
is
;
we have on one
We may be
in the other
we
for every
are surely in
to reject ? these
age deals in the marvellous,
The modern
naturally greedy of novelty.
not unlike that of Athens in the time of the
is
Apostles
;
What are we to believe and what
are the questions
world
If
the other Charybdis.
in the frying-pan in one fire.
circle
Great,
the evil of incredulity, on the other hand
the evils of credulity are quite as bad. side Scylla,
and error
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;by wide spreading the
brought to nothing, while the error increases.
the
only can
the results of a determined and stupid ignorance
which refuses to be taught.
is
to
them, and
to see
is
:
people go about seeking what they
It is so pleasant to indulge
phrenologists
tell us, is close to
Wonder
that of
!
may wonder Its organ,
Hope, and the one
;
;
THE SPIRIT WORLD. If the faculty be pleasant,
excites the other.
be surprised at the unknown.
its
we cannot
We can all talk learnedly about
abuse.
Dr. Dash and the Reverend Blank can grow
perfectly eloquent
upon the
glories of the world to come.
need the genius of Bunyan, who knew, by the
It does not
way, when to drop the curtain, of the shining city seen,
327
to expatiate
That which we are
!
becomes as familiar
to the oily
on the wonders
told eye hath not
tongue of the eloquent
preacher as Regent Street, and as well trodden as Whitechapel
;
Smith hurries
off
Johnson.
"But might we
not
Dr.
" Madam," said the honest old thinker, " we may
suppose everything, but we
we may
credulity,
holds
The voluble Miss
cried one of the class to
into ecstasies.
suppose, dear doctor ? "
light,
Wisdom
nor can we deny his statements.
her tongue, but fools rush in to describe.
know nothing." Taken
honestly guard ourselves with a
in this
little
in-
and say with the Poet Laureate that There
more
lives
faith in honest doubt,
Believe me, than in half the creeds
especially if half, or for
more than half the creeds are wrong
we must remember
other
mundane
creeds arise and die out as well as
matters.
The
creeds of some of our early
Christian sects have gone as utterly as the worship of Isis,
and popular
religious delusions have
numbered
their thou-
sands and hundreds of thousands of adherents, and only
now are
known from the answers which learned schoolmen
thought
fit
to
give to their errors.
almost immortal;
its
Religious error
dissolution before perfect light
is
and
;
VARIA.
328 knowledge
will synchronize
that very reason
can
;
and,
if
we
we
with that of the world
;
but for
much
as
we
are ready to crush a budding error,
we
should guard against
as
it
should be just as ready to help to raise a struggling truth,
Some such remembrances we
as these are necessary before
enter into the consideration of our subject.
therefore incumbent
upon us
It is
to treat this matter firmly,
but as wisely as we can, seeing that there are but very
few indeed who have not read of the modern assertions, that disembodied spirits have the power of conversing with
human
beings, that they can
make
noises,
play upon
break flowers and carry them about the
instruments,
room, carry large tables to a great height,
Home)
the case with Mr.
man up
a heavy
lift
(as in
in his chair, so
that he shall float in the air about the ceiling, pinch people's legs, squeeze their hands, touch their lips,
hibit their
hands, and (as lift
the
it is
warm and
to the lips of
asserted
delicate
an Emperor
These are very
was done
little
at the Tuileries)
hand of a disembodied for
him
spirit (?)
to kiss.
startling facts to assert in the nine-
teenth century, that boasted epoch of assertions
and ex-
own forms (partially) as to white and dark
all
knowledge.
The
more than two hundred years ago would
have procured one's condemnation to a death by fire.
Fifty
years ago the asserter would, had he property, have been
consigned to a mad-house.
Twenty years ago he would
have been laughed at as a dupe, or avoided as a charlatan to-day he disciples.
is
run
after, listened to,
applauded, and gains
Amongst a people descendants
of our own,
THE SPIRIT WORLD.
329
but more acutely nervous, the Spiritualists, as they
number nearly
themselves, that solemn
half a million
and
;
it is
and keen merchants keep a medium
call
said
for the
purpose of consulting him or her as to their success in Certainly the Faith counts upon
business during the day.
twenty periodicals in that free land, upon several in our
own, and can number amidst of such a
work
by a man high
in office,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;an
Amongst
power.
first-rate
its
triumphs the production
second on our
as the one
ambassador, in
its
fact, of
popular
letters,)
and lawyers, comic
lishers,
This
ministers.
is,
physicians,
is
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
artists,
those of the trade of
pub-
empirics,
doctors,
and dissenting
writers, actors,
strange
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
certainly stranger than fic-
Whatever the cause may have been, the
tion.
a
most prominent defenders
and apostles are men and women of genius preachers, literary men, (that
written
list,
effect is
remarkable.
Now Either lies
there are three points upon which all
and
we can
stand.
these disciples are liars, and their productions
collusions
;
or,
secondly, they are
themselves, but honest victims thirdly, the
who
all
deceived
deceive others;
or,
narrations are true, and are worthy of our
deep and grave consideration
;
and, as
it
appears to us,
" Footfalls on the Boundary of another World," one of the most important productions of the body,
is
written to prove
this last.
The way
in
which Mr. Robert Dale Owen, who,
must be remembered, centric
is
it
the son of our old friend of ec-
memory, Robert Owen, proceeds
to establish the
330
VAJRIA.
truth of spiritual interference in the matters of this world, is
very straightforward and very simple.
easily proves his assertion, that
that there are
more things
in
He
asserts,
and
we do not know all things
Heaven and
;
earth than are
dreamt of in our philosophy, and that to declare that certain occurrences do not take place because
stand them not,
is
narrow and
foolish.
It
is
we under-
to place the
extent of the world at the horizon of our vision.
But, as
we know
there are lands and places beyond our vision, so
we know
there are matters which surpass our knowledge
Our
and our understanding.
pleader next deprecates the
expression of a judgment before
matter
;
for that is simply
we have thought on
prejudgment or prejudice.
are not to contradict an assertion because
but rather^ as a stranger, give
an error must come
We
it
after investigation, never before
matter before he heareth
it, it is
phenomena
actual
folly is
He
not the proper
'
true than this.
Had we
it.
that answereth a
and shame unto him."
win over a misled or diseased mind.
more
strange,
is
Exposure of
welcome.
are told in the Proverbs that "
To deny
it
the
We
mode
to
Nothing can be
always thus proceeded,
should have far advanced in philosophic inquiry
;
but
we we
and Mr. Dale Owen must remember that there are many useless semi-philosophic assertions
disprove, although
and
useless.
we
Many
feel that
we know
that they are false
of the opponents of Paracelsus
that his assertion that
pommel
which we can hardly
he had a familiar
of his sword was perfectly untrue
knew
spirit in ;
the
but, as they
had never seen the sword, they could not disprove
it.
;
THE SPIRIT WOULD. When Lord
331
Cochrane brought Lord Gambier to a court-
martial, prejudice, ignorance,
and incompetence triumphed
over valour and knowledge, because the latter could not disprove assertions of the former, and his
So
case.
also
Lord Cochrane
Admiral Byng was
Crimean blunders were
left
shot,
unpunished.
The deduction from Mr. Owen's candid that
we should be
lost
while the
inquiries is
we
seekers rather than judges, and that
should accept that which
we cannot disprove; and
this
being conceded, he proves abundantly and easily that spirits
and " ultra-mundane," or other-world interferences,
have been talked of from the beginning ; that every age furnishes
pearances
many
well- authenticated narratives of these ap-
that Scripture does not
;
ances, but constantly affirms
deny
appear-
spiritual
them; that
history, sacred
and profane, gives instances of them, such as the appearance of Samuel to Saul, Csesar's wife's (Calphurnia's)
dream, and the
and
that, as
visit
we cannot overthrow
cloud of witnesses,
we would
of Caesar's ghost or wraith to Brutus
we
the testimony of such a
are bound in honour to accept
therefore believe in spiritual interference. that these arguments have gained for
the praise of some contemporary that
it
as
accept that of others in a court of law, and
critics,
Mr. Owen's reasons are acute and
We
presume
Mr. Owen's book
when they say
logical,
which we
do not deny, that being certainly logical enough, only they simply prove what
two and two make
know
not,
four.
but every
we already know as surely What other churches may Christian
community
as that
say
we
believes in
;
VARIA.
332
Our Church and
spiritual interferences.
constantly affirm
it
We
to the assertion.
New
the
;
that of
Testament owes
Eome
its vitality
believe in the orders of angels
agree that there are innumerable devils
;
we
host of Heaven, and of the multitude of the
;
we
talk of the
damned
;
we
pray against the machinations of the devil or man, and that " as
they
Thy Holy angels do Thee service in Heaven, so may succour and aid us here on earth." To an edu-
cated Christian therefore,
is
the
possibility of spiritual interference,
as well
known and recognised Mr. Owen
istence of a world of spirits.
is
as the ex-
consequently
doing a perfectly unnecessary work as regards an English
when he proves
audience so far
we
over again a spiritual existence
We
are with him.
mises, but
we must
agree entirely as to his pre-
await his conclusions before
we give
him our judgment. After having set forth his argument, our spiritualist pro-
duces his proofs ; and these are the gist of the book.
They
are perhaps the best collection of well-authenticated ghost stories ever written.
There
is
not one, perhaps, which
entirely new, but every single one interest,
and the book deserves
central portion.
ghost,
There
is
to
is
entrancing in
be read,
if
only for
that narrative of the
is
its its
Wesley
a spirit-rapping which pursued John Wesley's
father for years at
Epworth
rectory,
which knocked as
loudly in the kitchen a as a huge piece of coal being
broken
to pieces,"
which pushed against Wesley's
father,
and which was heard over and over again by dozens of witnesses,
and which used
to
be called " Old Jeffrey " by
THE SPIRIT WORLD. one of the
little
girls
;
333
nay, which would play with her,
running and knocking from corner to corner, and which always knocked loudest when the good clergyman's family
prayed for the king;
memoirs of the Wesley
Then
pages.
the account of this
and abridged from Doctor
cinctly given,
there
that of Neville
is
where
family,
it
is
very suc-
Adam
Clarke's
covers forty-six
Wynyard
the story of the
Norman's murder, and the dream
ghost, at sea,
Count Felkesheim's story of the " Iron Stove," that of Goethe's grandfather, of Mrs. Howitt's dream, and of a
very curious dream of the widow of General Torrens antecedent to the Indian mutiny.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; " â&#x20AC;&#x201D;but
not only old stories the saddest tale
modern) ghost
These, as one will see, are
not those of " the oldest aunt telling of well-authenticated (and
narratives,
many
and as such they deserve at-
tention.
While we are
quite ready to concede the possibility of
spiritual interference in the matters of this world,
shown
this belief to
and have
be no new thing, which scarcely needed
the heavy lumbering of logical reasoning to prove
must
at
once deny our credence
in the
common
it,
we
spirits of
the day, spirits which appear for no end, or merely to excite
vulgar curiosity or village scandal.
We
cannot admit that
summoned
the spirit of Shakespeare can be
at will to rap
out nonsense or verses on the drawing-room table of a
grocer at Clapham, nor that the spirit of Washington will
be made
to utter platitudes about liberty in the
of a store in
New
York.
the vasty deep, they must
If spirits are
come
for
back room
summoned from
more than
that.
We
VARIA.
334
must remember that the recognised were
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
all for
some
that thej all took place at
The appearance
history.
spiritual
appearances
some evident purpose which they accomplished
waking up of the dead
at
the world's
Jerusalem at the crucifixion,
that solemn warning which Brutus
marks on the world's
crisis in
of the apparition to Saul, the
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
had
The few
history.
have
all
appearances throughout past ages have only been to
keep
left their
other authenticated sufficient
alive the faith in the immortality of the soul,
and
Christians of every denomination have been quite justified in believing that since the times of the Apostles spiritual
interference in worldly matters has ceased.
Indeed the
Founder of Christianity himself gave the death-blow ghostly revelation.
Nothing can be more plain than
declaration of the inutility of such;
to his
and, as usual, the
teachings of the highest intelligence will be found consonant
with
common
common
reason,
experience, and
common
In the parable of Dives and Lazarus, the rich man
sense.
in torments riority,
is
represented
still
clothed in his fancied supe-
but touched with pity for his own kin, begging
Abraham
to
send Lazarus to warn his brethren.
But the
spiritual re-appearance on earth of the beggar at the rich
man's beck and
call is strictly forbidden.
It is useless to
warn people by
spiritual interference.
" They have Moses and the prophets
;
if
they hear not
them, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead."
dead,
if
We
cannot doubt this Divine dogma.
commonly and
have no power over us
;
often appearing, would
and
if
The
and could
appearing to one,
why
not
THE SPIRIT WORLD. Why
to another ?
should not each have a special revela-
of our north country families have an especial
tion ?
Some
spirit,
some of the
Irish their
its
To
would be the common deduction.
ad absurdum ; and the
the reductio
Why
own banshee.
not each family, rich and poor, keep
is
335
should
own ghost ? This the Spiritualists
it
might
ghosts, too,
They might say with Bulwer, in The why should Caxtons, " The kingdom of the dead is wide Why, indeed? Yet they have the ghosts jostle us?"
have a word in
it.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
*
jostled us,
and are continually doing so in
print,
and have
" jostled" the peace of many a private family away, and as
many hundreds
this is is
The commencement
into madness.
worth inquiry; the time of
it
is
remarkable.
of It
nothing less than in the very centre of the nineteenth
century, an era of boasted civilisation and progress. spirits first
The
rapped in 1848, about the same time when
Odillon Barrot, Ledru Bollin, and Louis Blanc were rap-
ping down the throne of Louis Philippe, and three years before the century, culminating in the glory of the Exhibition of
1
851, became over-glorious of
advancement. the people,
That Exhibition,
made
us conscious of our
took stock of what everything.
We
its
own
like the
own
progress and
numbering of strength.
We
we knew, and fancied that we knew had machines of
all
kinds, from the
steam hammer to the cradle-rocking machine, and the sewing apparatus to the expanding man. apotheosis of
human
intellect;
It
was a grand
but in the midst of our
natural congratulations and bragging, those
who
believe in progress could point to great folly,
and show us
did not
VABIA.
336
much
that,
as
we had
done, the weakness of superstition
had not jet died out of the mind of man and philosophic
believing Christians
and
;
that,
amidst
materialists, whilst
Stephenson was bridging space, and Faraday resolving the
who were
elements, there were those
a senseless Fetishism
headed negro in
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
if
as ready to believe in
we may so term it
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
as
any woolly-
St. Kitts.
Acting on the already existing belief in spiritualism, or
duped by some designing persons, a poor family obscure village in America was the
new
first
to
promote the
A small
schism, which has since distracted thousands.
farmer, Mr.
John D. Fox, resided
in a
not far from Newark, in the county of
New
York.
whatever that family
;
The house
may
his wife
visions.
Soon
be.
and
is
in an
wooden dwelling
Wayne,
State of
" a storey and a half high,"
Mr. Fox was married, and had a
wife's sister
after they
were dreamers, and had
had taken the house
1848, they heard rappings,
like the
January
in
hammering
of a shoe-
maker; sometimes the door was shut with a slam, or a upon the persons of people, and chairs were
hand was
laid
moved.
Altogether the members of this excitable family
were not very pleasant people to cried out that a
live with.
The
dog was lying on them, but
before the mother could see. it.
;
and so the matter con-
when Kate Fox, " a
child," cried out as she snapped her fingers, Splitfoot,
do as I do
!
was gone
Mr. Fox rose every night,
but could not find out the ghost tinued for about four months,
it
children
lively
" Here
old
" The knocking instantly responded.
That was the very commencement,
says
Mr. Owen,
;
THE SPIRIT WORLD. solemnly
;
who can
tell
where the end
family also hit
Where,
be ?
will
The
indeed, of this flood of nonsense ?
337
lively child
and the
upon the method of the alphabet, and the
ghost spelt out
name, and the
its
letters inferred, or the
name was Charles B. Rosma, that he (or it) was a pedler, who had been murdered Foxes did for them, that the
by Mr.
spirit's
Bell, a former occupant,
and buried
This was pleasant for Mr. Bell;
in the cellar.
and a servant
came forward and confirmed the statement called, but that she
night.
The
cellar
girl
that a pedler
had been sent out of the way
for the
was dug up, but nothing was found but
about three bones, one of a skull, two from the hands but these might have
been bones found, as they are
Mr. Bell came
everywhere, on the banks of a river.
forward with an attestation of his character, signed by forty people, nearly all in Hydesville, that he
of such a crime, and
capable
so
nothing came of
Hundreds of people surrounded the house, cellar of the
rap
till
Cock Lane
engaged is,
to
it.
as they did the
ghost, but the spirit would not
Books were published about
nearly dark.
Foxes may be said
was in-
it
;
the
have made their fortunes, and were
as media, or, as they call them,
as professional rappers.
his character in his pocket,
Mr. Bell
" mediums," that
left
the country with
and the house has been taken
by a farm -labourer, who never hears the raps, lives peaceably, and " does not believe in spooks " (spirits). Such was the lame and impotent conclusion of a Heavenly, or least spiritual interference.
But the news
and was taken up by hundreds of z
at
of course spread,
believers.
VABIA.
338
It is a pleasant sensation to believe in
Hundreds have
Canterbury , and Joe Smith. their martyrs
and
something new.
Joanna Southcott, Thorn of
believed in
These prophets have had
their victims
the
;
new dogma
of spiritual
interferences for the slightest purposes, or for no purposes
was
at all,
Fox
have
martyrs
The
first
result of the
was, that a young pedler, with a
waggon and
to
spirits
its
two horses, known
be possessed of several hundred
to
Public opinion at once said he had
dollars, disappeared.
been murdered.
An
also.
enthusiastic spiritualist
had the sur-
Through the same medium the
mise confirmed by raps.
credulous inquirer was told where the body lay in the Several spots were dragged, but to no purpose.
canal.
The
dupe's wife was required to go to the same spot,
where she nearly
lost
her
life
Canada, to avoid his
made to
creditors,
capital out of the
Mr.
Owen
to state that
but some months after the
;
He
alleged victim reappeared.
new
had departed secretly
to
and by cheating them, had
belief.
It does great credit
he frequently in
his
book brings
forward these matters against the creed, as well as instances in
its
favour.
The
spirits
were soon everywhere rampant, and people
of a nervous and excitable temperament, those
who
could
be easily acted upon by mesmerism, and put into a state of
coma
or mesmeric sleep, were found to be the media.
The most
enthusiastic believers in
that the spirits told an enormous also exhibited
them have never denied
number
of
an alarming state of ignorance.
writes nonsense verses
when
in the spirit,
lies.
They
Shakespeare
Bacon makes
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
:
THE SPIRIT WORLD. monstrous mistakes
and Cicero his spirit
is
was
;
339
Plato talks the veriest commonplaces,
Had
not eloquent. at
;
; ;
once summoned.
any great
man
departed,
Fathers called up through
these media the spirits of their lost children, mothers con-
versed hy rapping with their daughters, children with their
Did anything happen
parents, husbands with their wives. to
be revealed or guessed
at, at all
consonant with truth, a
great fuss was made, and the fact published far and wide
was nothing evolved or anything mistaken, and falsehoods it was said that the " spirits " were not in a good
alleged,
humour, or that they purposely deceived.
Mr. Owen quotes some pertinent
how
far they
were
to
of a remonstrance with the spirits If in your
But must
new
estate
return, oh
!
which show us
lines,
They
be credited.
are in the form
:
you cannot
rest,
grant us this request
Come with a noble and celestial air, And prove your titles to the names you
bear
Give some clear token of your heavenly birth
;
Write as good English as you wrote on earth
And, what were once superfluous Don't
tell, I
But, in spite of
lies
to advise,
beg you, such egregious
lies.
and mistakes, the number of disciples
every day grew larger, and the printing press was called in to
expand the doctrine.
It
honour of the press and the
and preached against the
must be
said, greatly to the
pulpit, that both
folly
;
have written
but there were
many
not
proof against the tickling vanity of wishing to believe.
And many
disappointed
preachers went over to the
and second-rate
camp
of Rappers.
writers
and
In England;
;
VABIA.
340
as well as the rest of the world, they
made head-way.
Tables were turned, keys and Bibles flew about the room and,
testimony
if
is
of any value,
men were
lifted
up and
carried to the ceiling, spirit hands plucked flowers,
posed tunes, and played them
com-
painted pictures of Heaven's
;
flowers, read books through their covers,
and two years
after Sir
John Franklin's death, a clairvoyant medium
described
him
his
as alive
companions on the
and ice
!
well, but
We
very sad, sitting with
now know how
true that
was.
To sum up seems as
all,
we may add
number many
that
In our own
lively as ever.
believers, but they one
The
do not see any use in the creed.
now
spirit-rapping
we
circle of friends
and
all
add that they
raps are supra -mun-
dane, and therefore not likely to be put to worldly use.
There are many media illiterate,
and
will not
in
London, but they are generally
perform
They live on
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
or the spirits will not
after
dusk
for it
must be added that the majority of educated
ualists
!
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
spirit-
were religious sceptics before they grasped at
shadow.
The
unbelievers in the matter
to the character of these raps,
The
this
seem divided as
some holding that they are
the work of the devil, others that they are
a delusion.
till
the credulity of the incredulous
all
a sham and
plain, straightforward Christian is pre-
pared and forearmed in either case.
He
cannot believe
that the souls of the departed can be called up to entertain
a party of ladies in a drawing-room, or of curious nobodies in a public-house tap-room, nor that a divinely-visited
woman,
like
Mrs. Marshal, would be permitted
to let out
THE SPIRIT WORLD.
341
her inspiration for ten shillings a night, and while deliver-
ing the very oracles of Heaven, would speak bad English.
Mr. Barkas, whose book whose enquiries seem
to
is
the most philosophical, and
have been the most regular and
properly disciplined of those of any one spiritual writer,
phenomena
holds that the
This
diabolism.
concession
we
is
from a very low form of
result
conceding part of their claim, and this
are unwilling to make.
If
that spirits should manifest themselves,
the matter culminates, and believe
do
so.
Till then
we can
rest
it
it
be necessary
we can
possible
wait
when
it
till
does
upon our own creed, firmly
convinced that in this doctrine of playing with a future state there is but
and
very surely,
if
manifestations since, if
one step from the sublime to the wicked
and that the Eappers have taken
ridiculous,
we may judge
made
is
must
revolt thereat,
degradation.
THE END.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
for
of immortality from the
public, our souls
they be true, death
it;
CHISWICK PRESS: PRINTED BY WHITTINGHAM AND WILKINS, TOOKS COURT, CHANCERY LANE.
I
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS
|
iiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini*
027 249 427 7]
\f
-
• .
Hi >•
\^